.%. 


.SK  -'^^ 


^^>, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


* 


Mo 


^\4l. 


/ 


v.. 


1.0 


I.I 


■^12^    12.5 

|30     "^^        III^S 

2.2 


IS 


IL25  i  1.4 


6" 


2.0 

1.6 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


■>Q 


\ 


iV 


\\ 


v.. 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVJ/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 


D 


D 


D 
D 


D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagde 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur^e  et/ou  pellicul6e 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


I      I    Coloured  maps/ 


Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


I      I    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  re  liure  serr^e  p&ut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int6rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-§tre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


D 
D 
D 


D 


^^ 


D 


Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pelliculdes 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d^colordes,  tachetdes  ou  piqu6es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtachdes 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 


Quality  indgale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  matdriel  suppl^mentaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  ddition  disponible 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata.  une  peSure, 
etc.,  ont  6t^  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  faqon  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


T 
t< 


Tl 

P 
o 
fi 


O 
b( 
th 
si 
ot 
fii 
si 
or 


Tl 
sh 
Tl 
w 

M 
dii 
en 
be 
rig 
rei 
mi 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmd  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

J 

12X 

16X 

20X 

24X 

28X 

im 

The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


L'exemplaire  filmd  fut  reproduit  grdce  d  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ^>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  Texemplaire  filmd,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimde  sont  film6s  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
film6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  fiimd  d  partir 
de  Tangle  supirieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas.  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n6cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

PRAYER    BOOK, 

IN  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  THE  SIX  NATIONS  OF  INDIANS 

CONTAINING 

THE  MORNING  AND  EVENING  SERVICE, 

THE  LITANY,  CATECHISM,  SOME  OF  THE  COLLECTS, 

AND   THE  PRAYERS  AND  THANKSGIVINGS  UPON 
SEVERAL  OCCASIONS, 

IN   THE 

BOOK   OF   COMMON  PRAYER 

OP   THE 

PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH: 

TOGETHER   WITH 

FORMS  OF  FAMILY  AND  PRIVATE  DEVOTION. 

Compiled  from  various  Translations,  and  prepared  for  publication  by  request 

of  the  Domestic  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  Protestant 

Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America. 


sfiJ 


i      tl 


BY  THE   REV.   SOLOMON  DAVIS, 

MISSIONARY   TO   THE    ONEIDAS,   AT    DUCK-CREEK,   TERRITORY   OF   WISCONSIH. 


NEW-YORK : 
SWORDS,    STANFORD,    &    CO. 


D.     t'ANStlAW,     PRINTLK 

I8;i7. 


>  i 


'»'*,« 


'* 


I 


tsi 


1 

i 


THE    ORDER    FOR 

DAILY   MORNING   PRAYER 


OSERAGWEGON 

ORHONKENE  lONTERENNAIENTAGWA 
NONONSATOKENTIKE. 


^  Nonen  ne  Ratslhenstatsi  htnthiUasaicen  7ie  L.^onkene 
lonierennaientogtva,  ive  henthatierente  henhaicennano- 
toji,  ?ie  ken  iken  lietake  gaiatotmion,  Oiatonseratokentike 
ikaragwen ;  toga  tsioriica,  nok  toga  tenioriicakehake 
isinikon  henhawennaiwlon  :  Nok  oni  agiva  ne  ok  hentha- 
tasawen  tsi  henhaweima7ioton,  ok  sa  ok  agivegon  tenie- 
tane. 

Renteron  ne  Rawenniio  ne  Rahonon- 
satokentike;  ne  gati  waonni  Nonwent- 
siagwegon  nisa  agwa  ok  satikenhak  ne 
raonhake  nongatigvven,    Hab,  2  :  20. 

Tsit-garagwinekens  hentewatasawen, 
tsi  oni  iatewatshothos  ok  ne  sagaragwa 
ienganiharake,  naksenna  hengowanen- 
liake  tsi  ienakeronnion  ne  iah  teiagori- 
wiioston ;  nok  oni,  ok  tiwagwegon  heni- 
onksennaienseke     nok  oriwiiohonwe  tsi 


V 


v/.lIIONKENE    lONTERENNAlENTAOWA. 


tenionkcnonweratonseke ;  ascken  naksen- 
na  hcnijowanenhake  tsi  ienakeronnion  no 
iah  teiagoriwiioston,nc  raton  ne  Raweriiio 
ne  keiitiogwagwcgon.     Mah  1:11. 

Tsinalioten  iionwa  lieiigatati  tsiksaga- 
ronto,  tsinaJiotcn  oni  benkenriontormion 
nagweriasakon,  tiotkon  hasenonweseke 
tsi  talias-gancrake,  O  Sewcnniio,  ise  wahi 
tagiatanirats,  nok  oni  ise  tagiatakennhas. 
Psal  19:14. 

Nonen  ne  roriwanera-aksgon  ne  Rong- 
we  sahorihonti  tsinikon  roriwaneren,  nok 
ne  eh  sahatsteriste  ne  ioteriwagwarision 
nok  oni  netgariwaieri,  henhaiatakennha 
na-ah  nok  henhatshennonniaten  ne  raho- 
tonnhets.     Ezek,  18  :  27. 

Tokenske  tsi  ikere  nakeriwanera-akse- 
ra,  nok  oni  ne  sewagateriwatewaton  ok 
ken  tigain  tiotkon  ohenton  tsi  wagat-the. 
Psal  51:3. 

Satgonsaset,  Seicenniio,  tosa  sat-gato 
nakeriwanera-aksera  ;  nok  saseriwatont 
agwegon  ne  wakeriwaneren.  Psal.  51:  9. 
Ne  na-ah  tehonwanonweratons  ne  Niioh 
ne  teiotiakon  nagonikonra  ;  ne  ne  teiotia- 
kon  nok  iacfonitenton  nagaweriasakon,  O 


08ERAGWEG0N    ONONSATOK  ENTIRE. 


5 


';ato 

tont 

:9. 

lioh 

Itia- 

lo 


I 


Niioh,  iah  wahi  tasckenron.  PsaL  51: 19. 

Tetsioreii  tennon  nc  seweri  nok  ialiten 
ne  sewatiatawit,  nok  etho  nascwatierat 
Rawenniioke  ne  isehetsi-Sewawen-Niioh ; 
aseken  roianere  na-ah  nok  rotennitenras- 
kon,  Skenenlia  nonen  walionagwen,  nok 
ag'wa  rotennitenraskon,  nok  rannhatens 
nonen  oihenon  natsiseicaiere  ne  iotaksen. 
Joel,  2:13. 

Roriwaien  na-ah  ne  Rawenniio  ne 
8ongwawen-Niioh  ne  atennitenrasera  nok 
oni  ne  tsiontaterongwenni  nagarihoten, 
Sane  hetsitewawennontion,  iah  oni  te- 
ionowat-hontaton  tsinihawennoten  ne  Ra- 
wenniio  ne  songwawen-Niioh,  ne-ne  eh 
a-ioncwathaliitentsinihoianerenseratoken- 
titseroten,  ne  iken  ne  songwariwaienni. 
Dan.  9  :  9,  10. 

O  Sewenniio,  takrewat,  nok  teflon  tet- 
siatoret,  tosa  ne  sanagwenserakon,  aseken 
onwa-ok  ne-ctho  nenskiere  iah  othenon 
tens-kieronnihake.  Jer,  10  :  24.  PsaL6: 1. 

Sasewatat-rewat  nise,  aseken  tsinit-gai- 
anerenseroten  ne  Garonhiake  onen  ok- 
helo  iwe.     St  Matt  3  :  2. 

Onen  tenk-tane,  nok  Rakenineha  ienke 


w' 


\'. 


6 


ORIIONKENE    lONTERENNAIENTAGWA. 


nok  hcnhiicnliase  ne  raoiiha ;  Rakenili, 
wakcriwanerako  nc  Garonhiakc  nongatig- 
wen,  nok  oni  nc  sonhakc  nongati,  nok  ne 
waonni  iah  ctho  tcsgiatotcn  ne  sekon  ta- 
gienha  as-kenatongwe.  St,  Luke,  15  : 
18,  19f. 

O  Sewenniio,  tosa  nisa  hetsiatorenn 
irarewatatscrakon  ne  sannhatsera,  aseken 
iah  onga  Nongwc  ne  iagonnhe  tsi  tesega- 
nere  teiaffatcriwaofwarision.    PsaL  43  :  2. 

Ne  toga  ahetewcnron  iah  teiongwari- 
waien  ne  gariwaneren,  ok  i-i  wetewata- 
tenikonrhaten,  nok  iah  teiongwariwaien 
netgariwaieri.  Nok  tennon,  ne  tago  hat- 
sitewarihotasiasenongwariawnera-aksera, 
toriwaieri  na-ah,  nok  tsinihoriwiio  hense- 
songwarongwase  nongwariwanera-akse- 
ra,  nok  hensesongwarakewase  agwegon 
tsinikon  iongwariwaien  ne  iah  tet-gari- 
waieri.     1  John,  1  :  8,  9. 

if  Kcntho  onen  ne  Ralsiheiisialsi,  hoisagoretsiaron  Nong- 
wehog07i  nahonwari/iotasiase  nagoriicanera-aksera  ne 
Niiohi  nok  iokenske-onwe  honsaiontal-reioate  tsinikon 
ro7iwanikonraksaton  ;  nok  he?ihe?iron  : 

Tewatatekenhogon,  agwa  gwanorong- 
wa  ne  Rawenniioke ;  ok  tiwagwegon  ne 


OPERAGWEflON    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


)gon 
fari- 


long- 
\ra  ne 
inikon 


ne 


0-iatonscratokeiitikc  ionovvaretsiaion  no 
honsetcwatatcriwaicntcrcse;  nok  oni,  nc 
ken  tahctcwarivvakcron  tsini-iaweta  ion<T- 
wariwancrcn;  nok  oni,  tsini-iaweta  ne 
tsiongwateriwatcwaton:  Nok  tona  nalic- 
tewcrhckc  ahotewar-horoke,  nok  oni,  nat- 
sitewariwasctcn  nonowariwancra-aks^era, 
ne  Niioh  Son^waniha  Garonliiake  tcntc- 
ron,  iali  otlienon  tehonoronse:  Nok  tcn- 
non,  a^jweson  hatsitcvvariwaienhase  nok 
aofwa  a-iono'wonnitenton  ;  a-hotewatat- 
kenronnihake  ;  lionsetewatatrcwatake  ; 
nok  aijwa  honovveriasasfwooon  hatsitcvva- 
wennarao'wake  :  Etho  ^ati  nontawc  iaira- 
hevve,  ne  Tsinihoianercgowa  nok  oni  Tsi- 
nihotennitenraskon,  honsason^ifwaronirwa- 
se  tsinikon  iongwarivvancren.  Nok  tiot- 
kon  sane,  a-iongwennitenton  nongwani- 
konra^jon  tsi  hatsitewariwaienniheke  ne 
Niioh  nono'wariwancra-ak.sora ;  nok  et- 
hone-ki  senha,  agwa  a-iongwcnnitenton, 
nonen  wetewat-kennisa,  ne  tewaniente  ne 
tatsitewanonweraton  ne  Niioh  tsiniiawela 
songwats-hennonniatennis  :  Nok  oni,  ne 
tewaniente  Natsitewaiataneragwate ;  ne 
oni  nahetevvaronke  ne  Rahowennatoken- 


4N 


t 


•.V. 


,f 


8 


^7 

I 


ORIIOVKKNK    lONTERENN   .IKNTAOWA. 


tigovva  ;  nok  oiii  nntsitcwancken  tsinaho- 
ten  teioiiJitonwonls  oiii  nc  towaicronkc, 
nok  oiii  iiontjfvvfitonnhcts.  Nc  <j:at[  wo.- 
onni,  agvva  wagvvcnnitontaso  tsinitsion  nc 
kcntlio  nonwa  scwat-kcnnison  ne  ahetc- 
wagwcg()nliatic,  nok  a-iongwa  nikonrato- 
kcnton,  nok  oni  a-iongwatcwcnnanitenton 
tsi  ahetcwatcrcnnaicn  ;  garonhiakc  non- 
gati  nalictcvvaicratc,  tsitlicntcron  ne  Niioli 
sonijwanilia;  nok  ahetowatonhekc: 

1i  Kcntho  kcntlogwaf^wegon  rnnrcarihotasicnni  ne  Niioh 
nagoriwancra-akscra ;  7iok  /tcul-honu-aicrjinascrclc  lie 
Ratsihensfatfii  tsi  hcyiiontcrcnnaieu  ;  nok  oni,  kentho 
onen  agwcgori  tcnionlnntshoten, 

Niioh  iah  otlicnon  tcsanoronsc  nok  aff- 
vva  satcnnitenraskon;  satoricntaratsihon 
iongvvariwanercn ;  iongwaiatatonhon  nok 
iongwat-haliaragvven  tsinisahaliotcn  ;  Ne 
waonni,  tsi  sotsi  ne  iongwariwakonnien- 
stonhatics  tsi  nahoten  iongwanikonvotag- 
was  nc  kcntho  honwentsiakc  garivvana- 
kerc  ;  nok  oni  tsinahotcn  ganonwes  non- 
o^wcriane.  lonfj^waiesaton  nc  sawenna- 
tokentihoii^on.  .Iah  ctho  teionowaticren 
tsinahotcn  tagwarihonte.  Nok  ctho  ni- 
iongwatieren    tsinahotcn    iah    tes-gwari- 


J 


OSERAOWFOON    ONONSATOKEVTIK  E. 


0 


no*- 


Ne 
lien- 
>tag- 
lana- 
non- 
Inna- 
Icreii 
ni- 
ari- 


liontc.  No  gati  waoniii,  iali  otiicnon  tot- 
iXariwuicri  no  hoiiiiionhakc  iioimatiowcii. 
Nok,  O  scwcniiiio,  tasfwcntcnrhok  iiisa, 
affwa  ionn^wciitent  ion<>\varivvaiiora-aks- 
l^on.  O  Niioh  soiatanonstat  nisa  no  iosa- 
riwakcroniiis  nagoriwaucra-aksora.  INok 
ne  tsinisatonnitonraskon,  setcnr  nisa  no 
tsiontatrowata  tsi  iaijoriwancrcn  :  sorha- 
ratstcnni  wahi  nongwo,  no  ra-o-riwa  ne 
lesos  Keristos  soniirvvawonniio  ;  tsi  licnse- 
iat-hontatshc  tsi  icscnnitcntase,  no  tokcn- 
skc-onwo  tsiontat-rewata  tsinikon  iesani- 
konraksaton.  Nok  no  tsinisatonnitonras- 
kon, Tagwaienha  no  garonhiake  tosite- 
ron ;  tagwcntenr  nisa  no  raoriwa  no 
E-tsienha  losos  Keristos  songwawenniio  ; 
no  tiotkon  nonwa  a-ionffwariwiiostonha- 
ke,  a-iongwanikonratokonton  nok  a-iagi- 
onnhiiohake ;  Etlio  gati  nontawo  taiag- 
waroniaienton  no  sascnnatokenti.    Amen, 

•ff  Kcyitho  onen  henmgorihowanatase  ne  Ratsihcnstatsi 
Nongwehogon,  tsi  he.nsesagnrongicasc  ne  Niioh  Romoa- 
niha  tsinikon  iagoriwaneren,  ne  lolcenske-onwc  agwegon 
hentsiontat-reicntc  :  Raonha  tsi-wa-ok  tcnhatane  ne  Rat- 
sihcnstatsi, nok  Nongicehogon  sekon  tenia golonls-holake, 
nok  hcnhenron: 

Niioh  ne  iah  othenon  tehonoronse,  ne 


4^ 


\%,; 
t 


'„'»■ 


ti  t 

f 

r 


'> 


10 


ORHONKENE    lONTERENNAlENTAGWA. 


Roniha  ne  songwawenniio  lesos  Keristos; 
iahtehanonwes  naiont-garonni  nongwe  ne 
iagoriwanera-aksgon ;  nok-tennon,  honsa- 
iontat-rewate  nok  garonhiake  a-iontshen- 
nonni :  Sagoriwaienni  nok  sagorihonte  ne 
Ratitsihenstatsi  nahatirihowanate  nok  a- 
sagotiriwaienhase  Nongwehogon;  netoga 
hentsiontat-rewate,  hensesagoriwaragwa- 
se  nok  hensesagorongwase  ne  Niioh  tsini- 
kon   iacroriwaneren.     Raonha  ne    Niioh 
hensesagorongwase  nok  heren   hensesa- 
goriwagwiten  tsinikon  iagoriwaneren  ag- 
wegon  Nongwehogon,  ne  tokenske  onwe 
hentsiontat-rewate,     nok     tokenskeonwe 
hentiagawetakon  ne  Rahoriwatokentike. 
Ne  gati  waonni,  hetsitewennitentas  nisa 
nasongion  Noriwiiohonwe  ne  tsiontatre- 
wata  nagarihonten ;  nok  oni,  nasongwa- 
tienhase  nongwanikonrakon  ne  Niioh  Ro- 
nikonratokenton ;    agwa    gati,    ahariwa- 
nonwene  tsinonwa  nitewatierha,  nok  oni, 
nonaken  tsinigariwes  hentionnheke  non- 
wentsiake,tosa  othenon  a-iongwariwarake 
ne  iotaksen  ;  nok  tennon,  a-iongwaiatato- 
kentonhake :    Etho    gati    nontawe   iaga- 
hewe,  asongwentenre  ne  Niioh  songwa- 


j 


1 


OSERAGWEGON    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


11 


niha,  etho  iahetewawe  tsi  nonwe  nente- 
wat-gatho  ne  rahotsennoniiiatatsera,  ne 
iken  ne  ianonwenton  tiagariwentane  ;  ne 
ra-o-ri-wa  etho  naiawenne  ne  Icsos  Kcris- 
tos  songwawenniio. 


I 


V 


>^i»(i 


1"  Kentho  agwegon  JS'ongwchogon  heniaJiiron  Amen,  toga 
ken,  Ethonaiawenne  ;  nok  oni,  nc  heniahiroyi  agivcgon 
isiniwaterennaieniatserake  7ionaken  noneii  hcnharihokUn 
ne  Ratsihenstatsi. 

^  Kentho  oncn  ne  Ratsihenstatsi  teyishatontshoten,  nok  ne 
henhaterennaien  ne  Tpgwaienha ;  nok  J^ongwehogon 
sekon  teniagotoyitshotake^  nok  kentho,  nok  07ii  tsi- ok  non- 
we nonaken  nonen  ne  henionterennaien  ne  Tagwaienha, 
hent-honwawe7inaserete  ne  Ratsihenstatsi. 

Tagwaienha  ne  garonhiake  tesiteron  ; 
A-iesasennaien  ;  A-onwe  ne  Sawenniio- 
sera ;  Tsinisanikonroten  ethonaiawenne 
nonwentsiake,  tsiniio  ne  garonhiake;  Ta- 
gwanataranon  ne  kenwente  niatewennis- 
erake  iagionnhekon  ;  nok  sasanikonrhen 
tsinikon  gwanikonraksaton :  tsiniio  ni-i 
tsiongwanikonrhens  nothenon  ionk-hinl- 
konraksaton  Nongwe  ;  Nok  heren  tagwa- 
iatenhawit  tsin  onwe  nothenon  naion 
gwanikonrotago ;  nok  oni,  heren  tagwa- 
hawiten  ne  gariwaksen;  Ise  sawenniiose- 


'.y- 


>■,• 


li^. 


12 


ORHONKENE  lONTEKENN  AIENTAGWA. 


ra,  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  nok  agwa 
saiataneragwat,  iah  tegagontc  etho  nen- 
iotonhake.     Amen, 

^  Kentho  oiien  he7ihenron  ne  Ratsihenstatsi. 

O  Sewenniio,  tesannhohonti  tsi  iagwa- 
sagaronte. 

^  Taiontati. 

Nok  tsi  iagwasagaronte  hent-gaienta- 
gwe  tsi  tengwanonweraton. 

%  Kenlho  onen  agwegon  tenietane,  nok  henhenron  ne  Ra- 
tsihensiatsi ; 

GLORIA    PATRT. 

A-honwasennaien  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton. 

%  Taiontati. 

Tsiniiotonne  tsontontasawen,  tsiniio 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsi  neniotonhake  iah  te- 
gagonte,  iah  tagariwentane. — Ethonaia- 
wenne. 

U  Ratsihciislalsi. 

Tetsisewariwagwas  nise  ne  Rawennio. 


i 


] 


wa 


w 
hi 
rt 

St 


i 

Ra 

we 

wai 

I 

tets 
hah 
tsit( 
A 
tsin 
nen 
tenr 

gon 
raor 
teho 


'f 


OSRRAOWEGON    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


13 


>',! 


Lgwa 
nen- 


orwa- 


enta- 


ne  Ra- 


,  nok 
irato- 


•      •  • 


ISlllUO 

h  te- 
wiaia" 


maio. 


*ir  Triontatu 

Rawenniio  rahosenna  teniagwariwag- 
wase. 

^  Kentho  onen  ne  tenieriwagwe,  nok  toga  ok  tengonwa- 
wennanoU)7i  ne.  O  Garo  gaseivc  ^c.  nok  wcnniseratoken- 
haton  ne  iah-ne  tahaiontsle  ;  iken  tsinonwe  niwennist' 
ratenion  ne  iakawenniseranoronston  ne  Otiogtvatokenti ; 
nseken  gaieic  oiah  ?ie  heniontstt  ne  etho  nonwe  niwenni- 
seratenion. 

VENITE,    EXULTEMUS    DOMINO. 

O  garo  gasevve,  tetsitewariwagwas  ne 
Rawenniio  :  Nok  tewatshennonni  hong- 
weriasagwegon,  tsinihas-hatste  ne  song- 
waiatakennhas. 

Etho  ietewe  tsinonwe  nihenteron,  nok 
tetsitewanon weraton :  noktsi  iongwatonn- 
hahere  ne  raonhake,  etho  ratgatho  tsiten- 
tsite  wari  wag  wase. 

Aseken  ne  Niioh  Rawenniio,  agwa 
tsinihoiataneragwat  :  Nok  tsinihagowa- 
nen,  agwegon  ne  Niiohogon  sagotohets- 
tenni. 

Rasnonsake  gahere  honwentsiagwe- 
gon  :  Nok  oni  tsiniionirons  tsi  ionontoton, 
raonha  raiatagweniio,  ne  iah  othenon 
tehonoronse, 

2 


k\ 


.t,  (i 


u 


ORHONKENE    lONTERENNAlLNTAG WA. 


Raonha  rahoteniatara  tsifjaniatareffo- 
wa,  asekeri  raonha  roteweiennonni :  nok 
oni  rasnonsake  iotcweiennison,  ne  ioslat- 
hen  ionwentsiate. 

O  garo  gasewe,  hetsitewasennaIen,nok 
tetsitewatisgwentarhas :  nok  tetsitewaton- 
tshothas  ne  Rawenniio  songwaiatison. 

Aseken  raonha  no  Niioh  sonijwawen- 
niio,  nok  agwegon  INi-i  raonha  rahongwe- 
ta,  rahonwentsiake  tewanakcre,  nok  ras- 
nonsake  tewarate. 

Ne  to«^a  onwa  wenniserata  hentsisewa- 
wennaronke,  tosa  sewannhoton  nc  sewe- 
riane :  tsmiio  natsisewanakonni,  nok  oni 
tosa  etho-niiawenn,  tsiniiawcnhon  ne 
wenniserate  ne  garhakon  t.sesewanikonro- 
tao^o  ne  gariwaksen. 

Ethone  ne  letsliinihogonkenha,  tsahon- 
gwateraiatagwen  :  wahongwatenienten^ 
nok  wahont-gatho  tsinagatiere. 

Gaieri  niioserasen,  tsinahe  ne  ken  ga- 
watsiratatie,  wahonkenikonranonwakten, 
nok  wakiron  :  ne  wahi  ne  iagoiatatonhon 
nagaweriane,  iah-teieienteri  tsiniwakha- 
hoten. 

Rononha  rahoteriwa  tsi  akenasfwense- 


r(i 


i 


i 

■i 


•A 


j 


Ji 


n 


ivego- 
:  nok 
oslat- 


OSERACWEGON    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


15 


rakon,  iorivvaniron  tsi  wakeriwisa,  iah  ta- 
lionton  aliontawciatC;  nc  agwatorislicnt- 
.scrakon. 


;"i^ 


ti,nok 
^atou- 
n. 
iwen- 

k  ras- 


sewa- 
sewe- 
k  oni 
nc 
onro- 

ahon- 

ti  ga- 

kten, 
nlioii 
ikha- 

snse- 


4 


CLORIA    PATRr. 

A-honwasoiinaien  nc  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaicnha,  nok  oni  nc  Ronikonrato- 
kenton. 

Tsiniiotonnc  tsontontasawen,  tsiniio 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsi  ncniotonhakc  iah  te- 
ijacjontc,  iah  taoariwcntane.     Amen. 

^  Kentho  oiien  ne  Psalms  gonioaials  henhawcyinanolon  nc 
Ratsihcnslalsi ;  isioriw<i  7ie  raon/ui  henhaiccnnanolon 
nok  oni  tsioriwa  J^ongwehogon.  ^ok  agweg07i  nonen 
heniagoktcn  ne  ensga  Psalm,  ok  etho  ientsionsonteren 
nc  Gloria  Patri,  iken,  Ahotiwasejinaien  nc  Ronwa- 
niha^ Sfc. 

^,  J\'ok  kentho  oncn  henwatasawen  ne  Gloria  in  Excel- 
sis,  iken  Jl-honwciaennaien  ne  JViioh  Garanliiake  icnle- 
ron  :  Topi;n  lengarixvngwen^  nok  toga  ok  tengawennano- 
ionke.  Nok  ne  henieivaiiereule  liensagawenhas  JVongtce- 
hogon  ne  Ratsihcnstatsi  : 

Rawenniio  sewagwegonhak  nisc ; 

^  Taiontali. 

Nok  oni  nise  ne  sanikonrakon. 


.*»! 


y. 


I 
■(I  ^f 

■v, 


'.*   ' 


16 


ORHONKENE    lONTERENNAIENTAOWA. 


GLORIA   IN    EXCELSIS. 

A-honwasennaien  ne  Niioh  Garonhiake 
tenteron,  Nok  Nonwentsiake  skennon  ta- 
kenhake  ;  ne  waonni  tsi  ronikonriio  ne  Ni- 
ioh, Nongwene  nongatigwen.  Ise  tegwa- 
riwagwase,  Ise  gwatshennonniase ;  Ise 
gwasennaiens,  Ise  tegwaroniaientons,  Ise 
tegwanonweratons,  ne  tsinisaiatanerag- 
wat ;  O  Sewenniio  garonhiake  tesgowa- 
nen,  O  Niioh  lesaniha  agwegon  iah  othe- 
non  tesanoronse. 

O  Sewenniio,  lesos  Keristos,  sonhatsi- 
wa  laienha  ne  Niioh  ;  Ise  hetsenikonrase- 
ronnis  ne  Niioh,  laienha  ne  Ronwaniha ; 
Ise  seriwatonta  ne  gariwaneren  Nonwen- 
tsiake, tagwentenrhek  nisa.  Ise  ne  seri- 
watonta ne  gariwaneren  Nonwentsiake, 
tagwentenrhek  nisa,  Ise  ne  Seriwatonta 
ne  gariwaneren  Nonwentsiake,  tagwa- 
thontats  nisa,  nonwa  tsi  gwennitentase. 
Ise  nonwa  ne  etho  tsiteron  tsiraweiente- 
taken  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha,  tagwenten- 
rhek nisa. 

Sonhatsiwa  tsinisaiatatokenton ;  son- 
hatsiwa  sewenniio  ;  sonhatsiwa,  O  lesos 


I 


K 

to 
te 
ni 


5011- 

>sos 


i 


OSERAGWEOON    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


17 


Keristos,  nc  seniufwcn^on  nc  Ronikonra- 
tokenton,  agwa  sateseniiataneragwat,  tsi 
tehonvvaroniaicntons  ne  Niioh  Konwa- 
niha.     Amen. 

•II  Kcntlio  07101  nc  Ralsi/icnslatsi  ne  hcnhawennanoto7i  nc 
Tioticrcnton  Lesson,  ikcn  Oiatonscratokeniikc  Ikara- 
gwcih,  nok  no7icn  icnrolcten,  oncn  nonwa  ne  hcfisewala- 
sawtn  ne  Te  Deum  Laudamus ;  ikc7b  JViioh  ise  tegwa- 
noTiweraions  :  Toga  tcngariwagweii^  nok  toga  ok  (cnga- 
wennanotonke. 

TE    DEUM    LAUDAMUS. 

Niioh  ise  teijwanonweratons ;  ne  tsi 
uio'were  ise  ne  llawenniio. 

Onvventsiasfwenfon  iesasennaiens :  lesa- 
niha  agwegon  iah-tegagonte. 

Agwegon  ne  Ratironiakeronon ;  nok 
oni  agwegon  ne  Garonhiake  tkentio- 
gwaien. 

Ne  oni  ne  cherubim  nok  oni  ne  sere- 
phim  ;  tiotkon  iesaiataneragwata  nok  ron- 
tonnion  ; 

Saiatatokenti,  Saiatatokenti,  Saiatato- 
kenti ;  Sewenniio  Niioh  ne  Sabaoth. 

Tsini-siatanoron  gananon  ne  Garon- 
hiake nok  oni  Nonwentsiake ;  Ne  waonni 
tsi  sotsi  saiataneragwat. 

2* 


r 


> 

i 


♦i« 


■i 


i ,« 


,-i^' 


-»*..' 


! 

^'4      'I 

I 

.If'- 


18 


ORHONKENE    lONTERENNAIENTAOWA. 


Teiesanonweratons ;  kentiog wagwegon 
ne  lesos  ratigwegonne. 

Teiesanonweratons  ;  ne  sahotiriwat- 
kenha  ne  setogatennihagwe. 

Teiesanonweratons  ;  ne  kentiogwiio  ne 
iken  iagoriioton  ne  Gariwiioston. 

Onwentsiagwegon  Notiogwatokenti  ; 
tiagawetakon  tsi  hi-ienre; 

Ise  iesaniha;  iah  tiaiehewe  tsinisaiata- 
neragwat. 

Gariwanoron  nok  oriwiio-hon-we  ;  tsi 
sonhatsiwa-ok  Niioh  laienha : 

Ne  oni  ne  Ronikonratokenton  ;  iken  ne 
songwanikonriiosta. 

Ise  sgowanen  tsinitiotshennonniat  ne 
Garonhiake  ;  O  lesos  Keristos. 

Iah  tegagonte  ne  laienha :  ne  Ronwa- 
niha. 

Nonen  tsasere  honsak-hesgontago  non- 
gwe  iah  tesakenratanihon  tsi  ne  wesate- 
weton  ne  iah  teganagwaienteri. 

Nonen  tsatesatohetste  tsini-iononwakte 
ne  kenheion  ;  agwegon  ne  tiagawetakon 
watesennhohontiense  ne  Garonhiake. 

Etho  tsiteron  tsi  raweientetakon  ne  Ni- 
ioh ;  sateseniiataneragwat  ne  Ronwaniha. 


I 

4 
i 

■■i 
I 

i 


■i 


OfiBRAOWEOON    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


19 


gon 

wat- 

0  ne 

>nti  ; 

iata- 

;  tsi 

)n  ne 

,t  ne 

Inwa- 

non- 
Isate- 

^akte 
lakon 

Ni- 
[iha. 


I 


Tiongwetakon  tsi  sekon  tentese  ;  nok 
tontesgwaiatoretane. 

Ne  gati  waonni,  gwennitentase  nas- 
gwaiatakennlia  ;  ne  wahi  iateionc-non  ne 
sanegwensa,  agwa  ganegwensanoron  tsi 
ses-gvvasgontagwen. 

Tagwaiataren  nisa  kentiogwake  nago- 
iatatokentison  ;  ne  Garonhiake  iah  tega- 
gonte  iagots-hennounihon. 

O  Sewenniio  tagwaiatanonstat;  nok  ta- 
gwats-hennonniaten  ise  wahi  tagwavvcn- 
niio. 

Niatcwenniserake  ;  gwasennowanata. 

Nok  gwasennaiens  ;  iah  nonwenton 
tiarariwentane. 

Tagwentenr,  O  Sewenniio  tagwaiata- 
nonstat ;  tosa  iagwariwanerak  ne  ken- 
wenniserate. 

O  Sewenniio  tag wentenrhek;  agwa  ni- 
sa taffwentenrhek. 

Asgwaiatorenne,  O  Sewenniio  ne  sa- 
tennitenraserakon ;  ne  waonni  tsi  ise  gwa- 
wenniiosta. 

O  Sewenniio  ise  gonwenniiosta ;  tosa 
gati  nonwenton  agatehen. 


m 


i^ ' 


1 


u 


>*•.' 

t 


'S 


f. 


20 


ORIIONKKNE    lONTERENNAlENTACWA.' 


^  Toga  kengaien  henwatslGii^  nc-nc  imoe  JS^iioh  ise  ffgwa- 
nonwcratons  akenliahci  ihcn  Canlicic  gomvaiats. 

BEiNEDICITE,  OMNIA  OPERA    DOMIIVI. 


Affvvcixoii  iiisc  lie  Rawcnuiio  rotcwci- 
cnnison,  hotsiscwatshciinoiiniatca  no  Ra- 
wenniio  :  tctsiscwaiionwcraton  nc  raonlia, 
nok  lictsiscwa^i^owanatak  iali-tc<xaoonte. 

Isc  lie  Rawcnniio  Rahoroniakcronon, 
hctsiscwatshcnnonniateii  nc  Rawcnniio  : 
tctsiscvvanonwcraton  nc  raonlia,  nok  hct- 
sisevvagowanatak  iah-tegagontc. 

Ise  nc  Garonhiahogon  hctsiscwatslicn- 
nonniaten  nc  Rawcnniio :  tctsiscwanon- 
weraton  nc  raonlia,  nok  hctsiscwagowan- 
atak  iah-tcgagontc. 

Ise  Noncga  nc  licncken  tiscwaicnta- 
uliwa,  hctsisewatshcnnonniatcn  nc  Ra- 
wenniio  :  tetsiscwanonweraton  nc  raonha, 
nok  hetsiscwagowanatak  iah  tcgagontc. 

Ise  nc  rahos-hatstcnscra  ne  Rawcnniio, 
hetsiscwatslicnnonniatcn  nc  Rawcnniio  : 
tetsiscwanonweraton  nc  raonha,  nok  het- 
siscwagowanatak  iah-tcgagonte. 

Ise  ne  Garagwa  nenthickene  nok  oni 
Nasont-henne,     hctsisewatshcnnonniatcn 


OSERAQWEOON    ONONSATOKENTIKK. 


21 


lllO, 

iio  : 
het- 

pni 
Iten 


I 


ne  Rawenniio  :  tctsisewanonwcraton  ne 
raonha,  nok  hetsisewagowanatak  iah-tc- 
ffaffontc. 

Isc  ne  lotsis-toowaronnion  ne  garon- 
hiake,  lietsisewatshennonniatcn  ne  Ra- 
wenniio :  tetsiscwanonweraton  ne  raonha, 
nok  hetsisewaffowanatak  iah  teijaifonte. 

Ise  Nokennorasera  nok  oni  ne  Ohawe- 
iasera,  hetsisewatshennonniaten  ne  Ra- 
wanniio  :  tetsiscwanonweraton  ne  raonha, 
nok  hetsisewagowanatak  iah-tegagonte. 

Ise  ne  Niioh  rahowera,  hetsisewatshen- 
non  niaten  ne  Rawenniio  :  tetsisewanon- 
weraton  ne  raonha,  nok  hetsisewagowa- 
natak iah-tegagonte. 

Ise  Notsire  nok  oni  Notarihensera  het- 
sisewats-hennonniaten  ne  Rawenniio  : 
tetsisewanonweraton  ne  raonha,  nok  het- 
sisewagowanatak iah-tegagonte. 

Ise  ne  Ghoserake  nok  oni  Nakennhake, 
hetsisewatshennonniaten  ne  Rawenniio: 
tetsisewanonweraton  ne  raonha,  nok  het- 
sisewagowanatak iah-tegagonte. 

Ise  Nohaweiasera  nok  oni  Nosakensera, 
hetsisewatshennonniaten  ne  Rawenniio : 


^ 


'',<^* 
I 


% 


■4 , 


'ik 


r' 


tit 


d3 


ORIIONKENE    lONTERKN'NAIENTAOWA. 


totsiscvvanonwcraton  iic  raonlin,  nok  lict- 
siscwai^^owanatdk  iali-tcirairoiitc. 


Iso  Nosakoi! 


.k 


Not-Ii 


io.saK()iis(n'a  iioiv  oni  i'^ot-norasrra, 
hctsiscwatshonnonniaton  no  Kawoiiniio  : 
tctsisewanonwcraton  no  roanlia,  iiok  liet- 
sisc\va<>o\vaiiatak  iah-tciran^onte. 

Isc  Nowise  nok  oni  Nonictc,  lictsiso 
watslicnnonniatcn  nc  Rawcnniio:  tctsisc- 
wanonwcraton  nc  raonha,  nok  hotsiscwa- 
jTowanatak  iali-tcnfaufontc. 
.  Ise  nc  Wasontatcnion  nok  oni  nc  Wcn- 
nisscratcnion,  hctsiscwatsh  onnonniatcn 
nc  Rawcnniio  :  tctsiscwanonwcraton  nc 
raonha,  nok  hctsiscwagowanatak  iah-tc- 
gagonte. 

Ise  ne  Tcioswat-lic  nok  oni  nc  Tio- 
garas,  hetsiscwatshonnonniatcn  ne  Ra- 
wcnniio :  tctsiscwanonwcraton  nc  raonha, 
nok  hctsiscwagowanatak  iah-tcgagontc. 

Ise  nc  Tcwcnnircgarawas  nok  oni  nc 
lotcroniaronnionties,  hctsisewatshcnnon- 
niatcn  nc  Rawcnniio  :  tctsiscwanonwcra- 
ton nc  raonha,  nok  hctsiscwagowanatak 
iah-tcgagontc. 

Ne  ken  ikcn  lonwcntsiate,  rotshcnnon- 


i 


nil 
ru( 

noj 

nc 

rao 

J 

sial' 
ten 
nc 
togr 
I 

hcni 

nony 

wan; 

Is 

ioIi-i( 

ten  i; 

nc  ra 

tcirac 


.S 


Is 


20 


gon 
nonni 
werat 
iiatak 


let- 

nra, 
iio  : 
hct- 

sisc- 
3wa- 

Ncn- 

iatcu 

in  nc 

h-tc- 

Tio- 
Ra- 

►nha, 
Intc. 
li  nc 
inon- 
^era- 
liatak 

mon- 


i 


OSKHACiWF.CON    OXON  SATOK  KNTI  K  E. 


23 


nialcn  no  Ka\v(*nniio  :  triiononweraton  nc^ 
raonliji,  nok  raii'owaiiatak  iali-l('oa<»()ntu. 

Ise  no  Tfcsi-itMiontunion  nok  oni  Tsiio- 
nontavveronlon,  IjetslseNv'ai.slicMinonniatcn 
no  Uawcnnii(j  :  tetsiricwaiioiiwcraton  no 
raonlia,  nuk  lictssisc  XNagowanatuk  iali-tc- 
gagontc. 

t  Ise  ai>vvom)n  Nohonlcsonlia  nonwc  iil- 
siako  watciarons,  Iiclsisewat.slieniioinna- 
tcn  no  Rawoiniiio  :  totsisovvanonworaton 
nc  raonlia,  nok  liotsiscwagowanatak  iali- 
toiiaoonto. 

Ise  no  Tsi-ionavvoroton,  lietsisowats- 
honnonniaton  no  Raweiuiiio  :  totsisowa- 
nonworaton  no  raonlia,  nok  Jiotsisowago- 
wanatak  iah-tooarronte. 

Iso  no  Tsi^aniataronion  nok  oni  nc 
ioh-ionhontanion,  liotsisow«atslionnonnia- 
ten  nc  Rawenniio  :  tctsiscwanonwcralon 
nc  raonlia,  nok  Iictsiscvvagovvanatak  iah- 
tcirafifontc. 

Iso  no  kcntsiowancnsc,  nok  oni  aofwe- 
gon  Nonegako  gonnes,  hctsiscwatshon- 
nonniatcn  no  Rawenniio  :  tctsiscwanon- 
weraton  nc  raonha,  nok  helsiscwago wa- 
natak iah-tegagontc. 


r 

.'  ^ 
'  1  I 


:.     1 

-»   ' 
f' 


ri,\\ 


24 


ORHONKENC    IoSTERENNAIENTAOWA. 


Agwegon  iiise  ne  Tsi-tenhogonha  ne 
neken  gontithies,  hetsisewatshennonnia- 
ten  ne  Rawenniio  :  tetsisewanonweraton 
ne  raonlia,  nok  hetsisewagowanatak  iah- 
tegagonte. 

Agwegon  nise  ne  Gontiriio  nok  oni  ne 
gatshenen,  hetsisewatshennonniaten  ne 
Rawenniio  :  tetsisewanonweraton  ne  ra- 
onha,  nok  hetsisewagowanatak  iah-tega- 
gonte. 

Ise  ne  Tsiongwehogon,  hetsisewatshen- 
nonniaten ne  Rawenniio :  tetsisewanon- 
weraton ne  raonha,nok  hetsisewagowana- 
tak iah-tegagonte. 

Ise  ne  Isererh  iets-hinatongwa,  hetsise- 
watshennonniaten ne  Rawenniio  :  tetsise- 
wanonweraton ne  raonha,  nok  hetsisewa- 
gowanatak iah-tegagonte. 

Ise  ne  Rawenniio  Rahotsihenstatsiho- 
gon,  hetsisewatshennonniaten  ne  Rawen- 
niio :  tetsisewanonweraton  ne  Raonha, 
nok  hetsisewagowanatak  iah-tegagonte. 

Ise  ne  Rawanniio  hetsisewateriwatste- 
ristase,  hetsisewatshennonniaten  ne  Ra- 
wenniio :  tetsisewanonweraton  ne  raonha, 
nok  hetsisewagowanatak  iah-tegagonte. 


^ 


a  ne 

nnia- 

raton 

iali- 

mi  nc 
Q  ne 
le  ra- 
-tega- 

tshen- 
/  anon- 
wan  a- 

etsise- 
.etsise- 
lisewa- 

Ltsiho- 

:awen- 

Lonha, 

>nte. 

-^atste- 
[e  Ra- 

Lonha, 

►nte. 


OSERAGWEGON    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


25 


Ise  ne  Sewanikonra  nok  oni  ne  Scwa- 
toniihets  ne  Sewaiatatokentison,  hetsise- 
watshennoniaten  ne  Rawenniio  : — tctsise- 
wanonweraton  ne  raonha,  nok  hetsisevva- 
gowanatak  iah-tegagonte. 

Ise  ne  Sewaiatatokentison  ne  scwenni- 
tenton  ne  seweriane,  hetsisewatsliennon- 
niatcn  ne  Rawenniio  :  tetsisewanonwera- 
ton  ne  raonha,  nok  hetsisewagowanatak 
iah-tegagonte. 

GLORIA  PATRI. 

A-honwasennaicn  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton. 

Tsiniiotonne,  tsontontasawen,  tsiniio 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  (si  neniotonhake  iah  to- 
gagonte,  iah  tagariwentane.     Amen, 

%  Kcntho  onoi  ne  Ratsiht7istatsi  ne  no7iva  henshawenna- 
noton  nc  Tekenihaton  Lesson,  ne  hase  O-tatonscratoken' 
tike  tkaragioen,  nok  notien  ienrokton^  onen  ne  fenieri- 
iragii'c  ne  ken  nc  hctake  gaiatonnion. 

JUBILATE   DEO.     Psalm  100. 

O  Sewatonnharen  ne  Rawenniioke, 
nise  ne  Tsionwentsiagwegon  ;  hctsisewa* 


i  .1 


'f  »^  A 

"J     < 


I 


I 


.A  I 


26 


OKIIONKENE    TONTERENNAIENTAGWit, 


wenniiostak  nc  Kawenniio,  nok  tsi  eth& 
nensewaiere  sewatshennonnihak  ;  nok 
gasewe  tsi  nonwe  nihenteron,  nok  tetsise- 
wariwagwas  ne  Raicenniio, 

Agwa  sewerhek  ne  Rewenniio  raonha 
ne  Niioh ;  nok  raonha  songwaiatison ; 
nok  iali  i-i  ne  tiongwe  teiongwatatiati- 
son  ;  nok  raonha  rahongweta  ni-i  ne  tion- 
gwehogon. 

Wasene  tsit  honnhogaronte,  etho  tetsise- 
wanonweraton ;  nok  ne  rahononsagon  tet- 
sisewariwagwas :  Tetsisewanonweraton^ 
nok  hetsisewasennanoronst  nonen  wese- 
watati- 

Roianere  na-ah  ne  Rawenniio,  tsiniho- 
tennitenraskon  iah  tiaiehewe  ;  nok  ne  ra- 
horiwatokenti  toitkon  tontatie,  tsinahe 
tsontagawatsiratatie  nongwe. 

GLORIA  PATRI, 

A-honwasennaien  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton : 

Tsiniiotonne  tsontontasawen,  tsiniio 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsi  neniotonhake  iah-te- 
gagonte,  iah  tagariwentane.     Amen. 


.*>! 


i  €th& 
;  nok 
etsise- 

•aonha 
itison ; 
tatiati- 
le  tioix- 

tetsise- 
^on  tet- 
eratoDy 
1  wese- 

siniho- 
ne  ra- 
sinahe 


I  a,  nok 
mrato- 


m  4  • 


tsiniio 
liah-te- 
n. 


i 


OSERAGWEGON    ONONSATOKENTIKE.  2? 

IT  Toga  kengaieii  kemoatston.  ' 
BENEDICTUS.— S^  Luke,  1 :  68, 

Tehonwanonweraton  ne  Rawenniio 
Niioh,  ne  Isererh  ronwawenniiosta ;  ne 
waonni  tsi  sagoiatorenhon,  nok  sesagos- 
irontafjwen  ne  rahonffweta*  Nok  raonha 
rorihotasion  gowanen  nongwaiatakennha- 
sera,  etho  rahowatsirake  David  tagaien- 
tagwe : 

Tsiniiot  tsithotati,  tsiratisagaronte  tioi- 
entakon,  ne  Ilotiiatatokentisonkenha  Sa- 
gotogatennihagwe  ne  iken  tsinahe  tsi  ion- 
wentsiate,  tiotkon  ne  tagariwatatie. 

Ne  ne  tosa  a-ionkhigarewate,  ne  ionk- 
hiswens,  nok  oni  ne  tosa  ratisnonsake 
iahetewaiatarane,  agwegon  ne  iah  teion- 
khinonwes. 

GLORIA  PATRI. 

A-honwasennaien  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton : 

Tsiniio  tonne  tsontontasawen,  tsiniio 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsi  nenioionhake  iah  te- 
gagonte,  iah  tagariwentane.     Amen, 


>'/» 

-r 


;.»* 


r^ 


'    I 


I  • 


k . 


28 


ORHONKENE    lONTERENN AIENTAGWA. 


^  Kentho  oncn  ne  henwatasawen  nc  Tcwalcetakon ;  toga 
tengariivagicen  nok  toga  ok-tcngaicennanotonkc  :  Nn7ie?i 
ne  Ralsihenstatsi  nc  henhatasaiven  agwegon  tenietann, 
nok  oni  agwegon  hctake  ienionkete  nonen  heniahiron 
Iesos  Keristos. 

Tewaketakon  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha,  iah 
othenon  tchonoronse,  roteweiennonni  ne 
Garonhia  nok  oni  Nonwentsia  : 

Tewaketaton  oni  nc  Iesos  Keristos 
raonhatsiwa  Niioh  roienha  ne  Songwa- 
wenniio ;  Ongwe  rotonhon,  ne  roiatison 
ne  Ronikonratokenton ;  Onwari  rotewe- 
ton  iah  teganagwaienteri ;  Pontias  PiHtas 
roroniakenton,  tegaiasontne  ronwaiata- 
nontakton,  Ranwenheion,  nok  ronwaiata- 
ten ;  honwentsiagon  iehokton  ;  nok  asen 
watonta  niwenniserake  sotonnheton  ;  Ga- 
ronhiake  ieshawenonton,  nok  etho  ies- 
henteron  tsi  raweientetakon  ne  Niioh 
Ronwaniha  iah  othenon  tehonoronse  ; 
etho  tent-haientagwe  nonen  tentesagoia- 
toretane  neniaoonnheke  nok  oni  ne  iaffo- 
wentahon. 

Tewaketakon  oni  ne  Ronikonratoken- 
ton; Kentiogwaien  Notiogwatokenti  Non- 
wentsiagwegon ;  Skentiogwat  Nagoiato- 


g 


If: 


>',# 


OSfiRAGWEGOIf    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


29 


,•  toga 

NoneTh 

lictanc^ 

iahiron 


a,  iah 
ni  ne 

ISTOS 

igwa- 
atison 
tewe- 
Pilitas 
aiata- 
aiata- 
[  asen 
Ga- 
ies- 
iNiioh 
nse  ; 
Lgoia- 
iago- 

►ken- 

INon- 

dato- 


kentison ;  Sewaterakewas  ne  gariwane- 
ren ;  hensewatonnhete  ne  leronke  non- 
gwe,  nok  tsini-ienhenwe  ientsiagonnhetie. 

Amen. 

•f  Toga  oni  ken-gaien  henwatston,  nene  Credo  in   Deum 

iatoe  akenhake, 

Tewaketakon,  enskat-ok  ne  Niioh  Ron- 
waniha,  iah  othenon  tehonoronse,  rote  we- 
iennonni  nc  Garonhia,  nok  oni  Nonwent- 
sia ;  nok  oni  agwegon  ne  ioken,  nok  oni, 
ne  iah  teioken. 

Nok  saiatat  neKawenniio  lesos  Keristos, 
ne-ok  raonhaha  Niioh  roienha,  ok-tsiho- 
ienha  ne  Ronwaniha  arekho  tsi  lonwent- 
siate;  Niioh  agwa  Niioh,  Teioswat-heta- 
gwen,  Teioswat-hetagwake ;  tokenske- 
onwe  Niioh,  agwa  tokenske-onwe  Niioh; 
To-ientakon,  romcateweton,  iah  tennon 
tehonwaiatison,  Sani-iatat  ne  Roniha ;  ra- 
onha  agwegon  roteweiennison ;  i-i  ne  Ti- 
ongwe  songwaniente  nok  songwatshen- 
nonniatennire  tsi  Garonhiake  thawenon- 
ton ;  nok  ongwe  nihoiatotenston  ne  Roni- 
konratokenton,  gaiatakon  ne  Onwari  iah 
teganagwaienteri ;    nok    Ongwe  rotoiv- 


^>ai 


U 


I  -* 


.i" 


'..    i. 

f 


30 


ORHONKENE    lONTERENNAIENTAGWA. 


HON,  nok  tehoiiwaientannharp,  i-i  ongwa- 
riwa,  lie  roriwison  ne  Pontias  Pilitas ; 
roroniakenhon,  nokronwaiataten;  nok  so- 
tonnheton  asen  watonta,  tsini-iot-iaton 
Noiatonseratokentike  ;  nok  garonhiake  sa- 
wenonton,  nok  etho  renteron  tsi  raweien- 
tetakon  no  Roriiha;  noksekon  tent-re,  ag- 
wa  hent-hoiataneragwatonhatie ;  tentesa- 
goiatoretane  neniagonnheke,  nok  oni,  ne 
iagowentahon ;  nok  ne  rahoianerenserato- 
kenti  iah  nonwenton  tiagariwentane. 

Nok  oni,  Tewaketakon,  ne  Ronikonra- 
tokenton,  Rawenniio  ne  Raonha,  nok  ne 
songionnheton,  rononhake  ne  Ronwaniha 
nok  Ronwaienha  to-ientagon  ;  ne  rati- 
gwegon  ne  Ronwaniha  nok  Ronwaienha, 
tsi  ensga  ronwatisennaiens  nok  tehonwa- 
tironiaientons  ;  raonha  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton  sagotogatennisgwo  ne  Prophet- 
hogon,  tsi  ronwawennanotonsgwe  ne  Ni- 
ioh.  Nok  Tewaketakon  tsi  skentiogwat- 
ok  nonwentsiagwegon,  nok  Apostohc  tsi- 
ni-ia"^orihoten  Notiojrwatokenti.  Tewake- 
takon  oni  tsi  ensgat-ok  tsi  lontat-negose- 
ras,  ne  sgarakewata  ne  gariwaneren  ;  nok 
waker-hare  nentsiontonnhete  ne  iasrowen- 


I 


4 


lias  ; 

k  so- 

iaton 

iesa- 

eien- 

e,ag- 

itesa- 

iii,  ne 

erato- 

• 

Lonra- 
ok  ne 
aniha 
rati- 
enha, 
nwa- 
rato- 
phet- 
e  Ni- 
gwat- 
c  tsi- 
ake- 
'fjose- 
;  nok 
►wen- 


4 


OSERAGWEOON    ONONflATOKXNTIKE. 


31 


tahon,  nok  no-na-ken  tsini-ienhenwe  ien- 


tsiagonnhetie.     Amen. 


^  Kentho  onen  henhenron  ne  Ratsihensiatsu 

Rawenniio  sewagwegonhak  nise ; 

"V  Taiontati, 

Nok  oni  nise  ne  Sanikonrakon. 

^  Kentho  onen  henhenron  ne  Ratsihenstatsi ; 
TEWATERENNAIEN. 

O  Sewenniio   Satennitenraserakon  ta- 
gwaiatorenn. 

^  Taiontati. 

Nok  tagwentenr  tagwatshennonniaten. 

%  Ratsihenstatsi. 

O  Niioh,  tontagwarakewas  tsinikon  io- 
rivvare  ne  iotaksen  Nongweriane. 

^  Taiontati. 

Nok  tagwentenr  tosa  tontagwaghwa  ne 
sanikonratokenton. 


i»,j* 


«!• 


/'  I 


« -I 


•-»  i 


I 


1^: 


Mi 


if* 


32 


ORBONKENE  lONTERENNAIENTAGWA. 


^  Kentho  onen  henwatasawen  ne  Collect  ne  niaiewennise' 
rake  ioti-ieti,  nok  nonen  tsinigariwake  ne  lokeristik  iori- 
utaien  henwatslon,  etho-ki  ne  nonwe  nenwatston  tsi  nontce 
niioteriwison, 

^  ^ok  kentho  onen  henwatasawen  ne  skennon  Collect  ^on- 

toanatongwa. 

COLLECT. 

O  Niioh,  ne  tsinisaianeregowa,  ise  se- 
rihonnis  ne  skennon  nagarihoten :  nok  oni, 
ne  waonni  Isi  tiotkon  ensga  tsinisanikon- 
roten,  ne  waonni  senonwes  ne  sategariho- 
tens.  Tagwentenr  nisa,  tagwarihon  ne 
tokenske-on we  skennon  nagarihoten ;  nok 
agwa  hongwanikonragon  iagariwaienta- 
ne,  nok  etho  nontawe  tiotkon  a-iongwari- 
wiiohake.  O  Sewenniio  tsi-iagionnhe, 
iongwaterientare  tsi  sonhake  nongati 
hent-gaientagwe  ne  Garonhiake  heniag- 
wats-hennonni ;  agwa  gowanen  tagwen- 
tenron  tsi  kentigaien  nagwasennaienseko 
nok  oni  nag wawenniiostake  tsi  iagionnhe : 
Nok  tagwentenr  nisa  tagwaiatakennha ; 
nok  tosa  a-ionkhi-senni,tosaoni  naionk-hi- 
gare  wate  ne  ionk-hiswens :  Nok  tsi  tokens- 
ke-onwe  gwaniahesen  nas-gwaiatakenn- 
ha,  iah  othenon  teiagwats-hanise  naionk- 


1 


Jh 


4 


OSERAOWEOOIf    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


33 


higaronni  ne  iah  teionkhinonwes  ;  ne  oni 
a-o-ri-\va  iah  teiaffwats-hanise  tsinihoiata- 
neragwat  ne  Icsos  Keristos  soiigwawcn- 
niio.     Amen. 


'♦r^ 


k 


h 


.** 


se- 


4 


•f  Kenlho  ronwanekcnni  ne  Niioh,  nasagarihon  ne  Gari- 
wiioson  nok  oni  ne  tosa  a-ieriwanerake. 

COLLECT. 

O  ^^ewenniio,  Garonhiake  tesiteron,  ise 
tagwaienhogonha,  iah  othenon  tesanoron- 
se,  tiotkon  tsisenakere,  nok  iah  tegagonte 
he nse nakereke :  Ise  wasg waiatanon state  tsi 
sekon  saiagwat-gato  nonwa  ne  ken  wen- 
niserate  sontasawen  :  Sekon  nisa  tagwa- 
iatakennha,  nok  tagwentenr  tosa  nonwa 
ne  ken  wenniserate  naiagwariwanerake ; 
tosa  oni  etho  nonwe  niaiagwe  tsi  nonwe 
othenon  na-iongwagarewate:  nok  tennon 
agwegon  tsi-ok  nahoten  neniagwatiere, 
nonwa,  nok  oni  tsinigariwes  heniagionn- 
heke,  ise  asgwatsteristonhatieseke  :  etho 
gatinontawe  oriwagwegon  hontagwani- 
konraieritsheke,  nok  oni,  a-iongwariwiios- 
tonhake  tsi  tas-gwaganerake ;  ne  ra-o-ri- 
wa  ethoniiawenn  ne  lesos  Keristos  song- 
wawenniio.    Amen. 


it 


I   :*■: 


\tt\ 


>*'* 


.11'         ' 


if!     <i 


34 


ORHONKENE    lONTERENNAIBNTAGWA. 


H  Kentho  ronwanaterennaienni  ne  Raligowantnse  ne  Ga' 
ianerensera  rontsterisia,  nok  ronwennitentase  ne  Piiioh 
nasagoiatanonstate  nok  oni  Nontahatiriwaierite  isini- 
garihoten  ronatsteriston. 

O  Sewenniio,  ise  tagwaieiiha  Garon-' 
hiake  tesiteron  ;  sonhatsiwa  tsinis-gowa- 
nen,  nok  oni,  sonhatsiwa  tsinisaiatanera- 
gwat :  Ise  agwegon  sats-teristonhaties 
tsini-iawense  ne  Garonhiake  nok  oni  Non- 
wentsiake.  Garonhiake  tsi tesiteron  tiot- 
kon  tes-ganere  tsi  iagwanakeronnion,  nok 
oni,  agwegon  tesaiatoretonhaties  tsini-ion- 
tierha  nongwehogon.  Ne  gati  waonni, 
tsinisaiataneragwat,  O  Sewenniio  tsi  iagi-* 
onnhe,  gwasennaiens,  nok  gwennitentase 
ne  asetenre  naseiatshennonniaten  ne  Ra- 
tigowanense  ne  Gaianerensera  ionk-hi- 
iatsteristase,  nok  oni  agwo.gon  noiason  ne 
Gaianerenseragowa  ratiriwenhawe :  Nok 
setenr  nisa  seriwatahas  ne  gariwiioson, 
nok  oni  ne  nisa  ne  Ronikonratokenton 
asagotienhas  ne  rahotinikonrakon  :  nok 
etho  gati  nontawe,  tiotkon  a-iesat-hontati- 
heke  tsinisewennoten,nok  oni,  ne  a-honat- 
hahitake  tsinisahahoten.  Nok  setenr  seri- 
hon,  ne  Garonhiake  nongati  nentewate- 


08ERAGWEO0N    ONONSATOKKffT 


as 


Siioh 
tsini- 


ron- 

iwa- 

lera- 

ities 

<on- 

tiot- 
nok 

-ion- 

^nni, 

iagi- 
tase 
Ra- 
k-hi- 
n  ne 
Nok 
)Son, 
nton 
nok 
tati- 
nat- 
seri- 
ate- 


riwine,"  nok  agwegon  hontahot'  Iwaier'- 
tonhatie  tsini crari wake  henseriwuionniht- 
ke  :  nok  oni,  setenr  a-ionnise  skennon  ta- 
honnonheke,  nok  nonen  ientrahewe  hen- 
hontonnhokten,  Garonhiake  a-hontshen- 
nonni ;  ne  ra-o-ri-wa  ethonaiawenne  ne 
lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio.     Amen. 

^  Kenlho  oneti  tenieriwagwe,  nok  nonen  ne  Ralsihenstatsi 
ne  henralste  ne  Litene  gomvaiais^  kciitho  onen  ne  hen- 
watasawen  ;  nok  tsinikon  hcniolatenre  ne  Orhonke  lonte 
rennaienfagwa  iak  ne  taharatste. 

^  Kentho  Royiipanatereymaienni  ne  Ratiriwawakonson^ 
nok  onine  Ratitsihenstatsi^  nok  oni  kentiogwagwegon  ne 
sagonaister'ista. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse  nok  iahte- 
gagonte  hensonnheke  ;  sonhake  agwegon 
tgonti-ientagvva  tsinikon  ne  ioianeres  nok 
on  ne  gariwiioson  tagwariwaienni :  Ta- 
gwentenr  nisa,  aseriwataliase  ne  sariwa- 
tokentison,  nok  oni,  a-sagotienhasc  ne  Ni- 
ioh Ronikonratokenton  ne  rahotinikonra- 
kon  ne  Ratiriwawakonson,  nok  oni,  ne 
Ratitsihenstatsi,  nok  oni  kentiogwagwe- 
gon ne  Sagonatsterista.  Etho  gati  non- 
tawe  tsi  tensagos-wat-hetenniheke  ne  ra- 
hotinikonrakon  ne  Ratiriwawakonson,  nok 


•*» 


,!«»'< 


30 


URIIONRINE    lONTKRCNNAIENTAnWA. 


oni  nc  RatitsihenHtatsi,  tiotkon  hontaies- 
anikoiiraierits-hekcjoriwttf^wc^on  tsi  hen- 
hontstcristake  ne  Sttriwatok<;nti<(owa. 
Nok  tai^wentenr  nisa,  tiotkon  a-s(natoren- 
seke  nok  a-seiatshennonniatcnnihoke  : 
Nok  oni,  cfwennitentase  ne  kcuitioowa- 
<^wei(on  ne  sag'onats-tcrista  nalionwanat- 
hontatihckc  tsi  sagoteriwaicnni  ne  Gari- 
wiioston,  nok  agwa  a-iesanoron<(wake 
nok  oni  a-ieriwanoron^wakc  nc  sariwato- 
kcnti<^owa :  Nok  ne  waonni  tsisatcnniten- 
raskon,  tagwat-hontats  nisa,  O  Scwenniio 
tsi  <^vvcnnitentase  nonwe :  nok  ctho  non- 
tawe  a-sagvvasennaien  ne  tesesongwari- 
wasera<?vvenni,   iken,  lesos  Keristos  son- 


gwawennno. 


Amen, 


^  Keidlio  lontataterennaien  agwegon  Nojigwe  jyonwenlsi- 

ake  ienakeronnion, 

O  Niioh,  ise  seiatison,  nok  oni,  ise  gwn 
seiategoaanonstats  nongwehogon  ;  agwa 
nonwa  iongwennitenton  nongwanikonra- 
kon,  nok  agwa  hongweriasagwegon  tsi 
gwennitentase  nasetenre  asenatonhase 
nongvvehogon  tsinisahahoten.  Nok  agwe- 
gon nongwe  Nonwentsiake  ienakere  a-ie~ 


J 


4' 


intaics- 
tsi  hen- 
ti<rowa. 
atoren- 
iheke  : 
tioo'wa- 

iwanat- 
ic  Gari- 
tiij^wake 
irivvato- 
3nniten- 
wenniio 
ho  noii- 
iif^wari- 
tos  son- 


ISTonwenlsi' 


ise  gwn 
,  agwa 
likonra- 
gon  tsi 
onhase 
agwe- 
re  a-ie- 


OSERAOWEdON    UNONMATOKENTIKE.  St 

ri  waientoroao  tsiuisariwatokentiljseroton. 
Nok  oiii  lie  airvva  gwcniiitcntase,  nc  Oti- 
ogvvatokeiiti,  JNonwcntsiake  keiitiogvva- 
ien,  nasetcnre  aseiatakciinlia.  Nok  uc 
iiisa  no  Niioli  Ronikoiiratokcnton  a.sagot- 
sterLstr  nok  asagoienawasc  agwegon 
Noiigvvo  no  ioriwanorongwa  nc  (jJariwii- 
ostoii :  Nok  etlio  nongati  niasagoiatcn- 
liavvc  tsiiii-ieiot-lialiinon  nct-i>ariwaieri : 
nok  ciisi>*a  tsi  liontaia<»'awetukon  nc   scsa- 

rj  CD 

riwatokcntike  ;  tiotkon  skonnon  takcnlia- 
kc  ;  nok  tsinaiagonnliotcnhakc  agwa  a-ia- 
goriwiioston.  Nok  oni,  O  Hcweimiio,  nc 
tsinisatcnnitcnraskoii  gwennitentasc,  nc 
ao'oriwakc  nonii^vvc  nc  niatckon  tsiniin'ro- 
iatawcnsc.  Otiakc  iai^ononwaktani  nc 
Icronkc ;  nok  otiakc  agonikonrakon  ia- 
j^oroniakcn  :  Sctcnr  nisa  sas-lieiatonnha- 
ganonnitst,  nok  honsasetsicnte  tsi  iagoro- 
niaken  nc  Icronkc  nok  oni  nagonikonra- 
kon ;  nok  asenikonraniratc  tsi  tciontonn- 
hagarias  nonwa ;  nok  ctho  nontawc  Ga- 
ronhiakc  aionts-hcnnonni  noncn  licnion- 
tonnhoktcn :  nc  ra-o-ri-wa  taowat-hon- 
tats  nisa,  nc  lesos  KcrLstos  songwawen- 
niio.    Amen. 

4 


1'^  I 

'i: 


,ir 


I. 


..:»• 


1 


38 


ORIIONKENE    lONTERESN AIKNTAO't^  A, 


•J  Kcntho  tehojiumnonweraions  ne  Nlioh  tsiniiaweta  sagots- 
hc7\nonniatennifi  Nongwchogon. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  ise  ag:- 
wegon  Icsaniha,  ne  tsinisatennitenraskon 
sonhake  ag wegon  tgonti-ientagwa  tsini- 
kon  nongvve  ionts-hennonniatagwa:  sat- 
hontek  nisa  nonwa^  tsi  tegwanonweratons 
agwa  hongwanikonragwegon^  nok  oni, 
hongweriasagwegon  tsinis-gwaiiorongwa 
nok  oni  tsinis-gwats-liennonniatenni,  Ni-i, 
nok  oni  agvvegon  nongwehogon.  Nok 
oni  tegwanonweratons  ti^inisenorongwa 
nongwe  nonwentsiag wegon  ienakeronni- 
on,  iken,  tsi  sesagosgontagwen  ne  lesos 
Keristos  son^wawenniio.  Nok  oni  teawa- 
nonwcratons  t^i  tagwariwaienni  niaten-a- 
riwake  ne  sariw'atokentison,  nok  .^eron  ne 
lieniongwatsbcnnonniaten,  nok  oni,  ne 
lieniongwatonnhaaanonnitste  ne  kentho 
Nonwentsiakc  :  nok  oni  tegwanonwera- 
tons tsi  iorharats  ne  Garonliiake  a-iagwa- 
tshennonni.  Nok  taa'wentenr  nisa,  tair- 
wanikonraientat  tsiniiaweta  tagwentenra- 
nions  ;  etho  gati  nontawe  tsi  agwa  token- 
ske-onwe  hongweriasagwegon  tagwanon- 
weratonseke ;   nok  tagw^entenr  tosa  etho 


1 


'^I^' 


a  sagoi^ 

se  ag/- 
askoii 

tsini- 
,:  sat- 
ratofKS 
c  oni, 
mgwa 
i,  Ni-i, 

Noli 
)ngwa 
ronni- 

lesos 
3gwa- 
itoga- 

on  ne 
ly    rie 

ntho 

^vera- 

gwa- 

tair- 

lenra- 

ken- 

non- 

etho 


OSERAGWEGON    ONONSATOKEKTIKE. 


SO 


ok  a-iokentonhake  tsi  iagwasagaronte  tsi 
%  tengwanonweratonseke,  nok  tennon,  etho 
agaieronnihake  tsi  naiagionnhotenhake; 
tsi  oni  agwawenniiostake  tsi  iagionnhe  ; 
nok  oni  tsi  tiotkon  ne  a-iongwathahitake 
tsiniiohahoten  ne  sariwatokenti;  nok  oni  tsi 
tokenske-onwc  ne  aiongwats-teristonha- 
tieseke  ne  gariwiioston  tsini-gariwcs  heni- 
agionnheke ;  ne  ra-o-ri-wa  tagwat-hontats 
I  nisa,  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio, 
iken  tiotkon  ne  senigwegon,  nok  oni,  ne 
Ronikonratokenton,  agwegon  sategwa- 
^ennaiens  nok  oni  sategwaiatanemgwata 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsini-ienhenhewe,  iaii 
nonwenton  tiagariwentane.     Amen. 

*^  Ne  Rahoterennaientaisera  ne  Roiatatokontikenha  ron- 
icaiatsgioe  Chrysostom. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  tagwen- 
tenron  tsi  seron  ensga  nonwa  tsi  heng- 
wennitentaseheke  :  tagwar-haratstenni  ne 
tekeni  nok  toga  asen  neniagonhake  henia- 
got-kennison  ne  ise  sasennakon,  henseiat- 
hontatshe  tsinahoten  heniesanekenniheke ; 
ne  gati  waonni,  nok  oni  ne  tsinisatenni- 
tenraskon,  O  Sewenniio,  Satatewennaie- 


■'•» 


'>r, 


H 


«.     T|"i 


** 


,.v»., 


,V 


:d^r 


0 


ORHONKENE    lONTERENNAIENTAGWA. 


rit  nisa,  tagwat-hontats  tsinikon  nonwa 
waiywennitentase ;  nok  etho  niiawerm 
tsinahoten  teiongwatoiiweritsiorii  ;  nok 
tagwenterir  ne  kentho  Nonwentsiake,  to- 
kenske-onwe  a-iaijwariwaienterhane  ne 
sariwiio-onwe,  iken,  ne  Caronhiake  non- 
gati  nitioterewinon ;  nok  nonen  heniag- 
watonnhokten  Garonhiake  a-iagwatshen- 
nonni,  nok  etho  iah-tegagonte  hengwa- 
sennaienseke.     Amen. 


•2  Cor.  13:  14. 

Ne  tsinihotennitenraskon  ne  songwa- 
wenniio  lesos  Keristos ;  nok  oni  tsinison- 
gwenorongwa  ne  Niioh  ;  nok  oni  tsini- 
sonffwatonnhao^anonnitsta  ne  Ronikonra- 
tokenton  ;  aionk-hi-iatorenne,  nok  agwe- 
oon  ahetewasfweffonhake  nonwa,  nok  iah- 
teffaofonte.    Amen, 

Kentho  onen  nikanihare  ne  Oserag- 
tcegon  Orhonkene  lonterennaieniagwa 
Nononsatokentike. 


Here  endeth  the  order  of  Mornifig 

Prayer. 


,#■ 


^l> 


:'  ^ 


'V»r, 


>t 


THE    CRDER    FOR 


DAILY    EVENING    PRAYER. 


♦f 


OSERAGWEGON 

lOKARASNE  lONTERENNAIENTAGWA 

NONONSATOKENTIKE, 


'If  Nonen  ne  Ratsihenstatsi  henl-hatasawen  7ie  lokarasne 
lonterennaientagwa,  ne  henl-hatierenle  henhaicetmana. 
ton,  ne  ken  iken  htiake  gaiatonnion,  Oiatonseratokentikc 
tkaragwen :  toga  isioriwa,  nok  toga  ienioriwakenkakc 
tsinikon  henhatcemianoion  :  Nok  oni  agwa  ne  ok  hen-iha- 
tasauien  tsi  henhawennaiiolon,  ok  sa  ok  agwegon  tenie- 
iaac. 

Renteron  ne  Rawenniio  no  Rahonon- 
«atokentike  ;  ne  gati  waonni  Nonwentsi- 
agwegon  nisa  agwa  ok  satikenhak  ne  ra- 
onhake  nongatigwen.     Hab,  2 :  20. 

Tsit-garagwinekens  hentewatasaweii, 
tsi  oni  iatewatshothos  ok  ne  saofaraffv/a 
ienganiharake,  naksenna  hengowane  a- 
hake  tsi  ienakeronnion  ne  iah  teia2:oriwi- 
ioston  ;  nok  oni,  ok  tiwagwegon  henionk- 
sennaienseke  ;  nok  oriwi-ioonwe  tsi  teiii- 
onkenonweratonseke ;    aseken    naksenna 

4* 


V 


'"•% 


1 .-  * 


*\ 


42 


lOKARASNE    lONTERENNAIENTAOWA. 


henuowanenhake  tsi  ienakeronnioii  ne  iah 
teiafroriwiioston,  ne  raton  ne  Rawenniio 
ne  kentiogwagwegon.     MaL  1:11. 

Tsinahoten  nonwa  hengatati  tsiksaga- 
ronte,  tsinahoten  oni  henkennontonnion 
nagweriasakon,  tiotkon  hasenonweseke  tsi 
tahas-ganerake,  O  Sewenniio,  ise  wahi 
tagiatanirats,  nok  oni  ise  tagiatakennhas. 
Psal  19:14. 

Nonen  ne  roriwanerahaksgon  ne  Ron- 
owe  sahorihonti  tsinikon  roriwaneren.nok 
ne  eh  sahatsteriste  ne  ioteriwagwarision 
nok  oni  netgariwaieri,  henhaiatakennha 
na-ah  nok  henhatshennonniaten  ne  raho- 
ionnhets.     Ezek.  18:27. 

Tokenske  tsi  ikere  nakeriwanerahakse- 
ra,  nok  oni  ne  sewagatcriwatewaton  ok 
ken  tigaien  tiotkon  ohenton  tsi  wagat-te. 
Psal  51:3. 

Satgonsaset,  Seicenniio,  losa  sat-gato 
]iakeriwanerahaksera ;  nok  saseriwatont 
agwegon  ne  wakeriwaneren.  PsaL  51 : 9. 

Ne  tehonwanonweratons  ne  Niioh  ne 
teiotiakon  nagonikonra  ;  ne  ne  teiotiakon 
nok  iagonitenton  nagaweriasakon,  O  Ni- 
ioh, iah  tasekenron.     PsaL  51 :  19. 


^ 


e  iah 
[iniio 

3aga- 
inion 
ke  tsi 
wahi 
nhas. 

Ron- 
[i,nok 
rision 
3nnha 
raho- 

lakse- 
►n  ok 
at-te. 

\-g(ito 

latont 
1:9. 

Ill  ne 
lakon 

Ni- 


.1 


OSERAOWEGON    0N0N8AT0KENTIKE. 


43 


Tetsioren  tennon  ne  seweri  nok  iah- 
ten  ne  sewatiatawit,  nok  etho  nasewatie- 
rat  Rawenniioke  ne  ise  hetsi-Sewawen- 
niio  ;  aseken  roianere  na-ah  nok  rotenni- 
tenraskon,  Skenenha  nonen  wahonagwen, 
nok  agwa  rotennitenraskon,  nok  rannha- 
tens  nonen  otiien&n  notsisewaiere  ne  io- 
taksen.     Joel,  2: 18. 

Roriwaien  na-ah  ne  Raweniliio  ne  Son- 

r 

gwawenniio  ne  atennitenrasera  nok  oni 
ne  tsiontaterongwenni  nagarihoten,  Sane 
hetsitewawennontion,  iah  oni  teiongwat- 
hontaton  tsinihawennoten  ne  Rawenniio 
ne  Songwawenniio,  ne-ne  eh  a-iongwat- 
hahiten  tsinihoianerenseratokentitseroten, 
ne  iken  ne  songwariwaienni.  Dan,  9  : 
9,  10. 

O  Sewenniio,  takrewat,  nok  tennon  te- 
tsiatoret,  tosa  ne  sanagwenserakon,  ase- 
ken onwa-ok  ne-etho  nenskiere  iah  othe- 
non  tens-kieronnihake.  Jer,  10  :  24. 
PsaL  6:1. 

Sasewatat-rewat  nise,  aseken  tsinit-ga- 
ianerenseroten  ne  Garonhiake  onen  ok- 
heto  iwe.   St  Matt  3  :  2. 

Onen  tenk-tane,  nok  Rakeninehaienke 


•«» 


4 


I 


,  s" 


* 


l« 


S-.f 


ii 


lOKARASNE    lONTEREN  NAIENTAG  WA. 


nok  henhi-ienhase  ne  raonha ;  Rakenih, 
wakeriwanerake  ne  Garonhiake  nongati- 
gwen,  nok  oni  ne  sonhake  nongati,  nok 
ne  tcaonni  iah  etho  tesgiatoten  ne  sekon 
tagienha  as-kenatongwe.  St  Luke,  15  : 
18, 19. 

O  Sewenniio,  tosa  nisa  hetsiatorenn  ga- 
rewatatserakon  ne  sannhatsera,  aseken 
iah  onga  Nongwe  ne  iagonnhe  tsi  tesega- 
nere  teiagoteriwagwarision.    PsaL  43  :  2. 

Ne  toga  ahetewenron  iah  teiongwari- 
waien  ne  gariwaneren,  ok  i-i  wetewata- 
tenikonrhaten,  nok  iah  teiongwariwaien 
netgariwaieri.  Nok  tennon,  ne  toga  hat- 
sitewarihotasiase  nonofwariawnerahakse- 
ra,  toriwaieri  na-ah,  nok  tsinihoriwi-io 
hensesongwarongwase  nongwariwanerah 
aksera,  nok  hensesongwarakewase  agwe- 
gon  tsinikon  iongwariwaien  ne  iah  tet- 
gariwaieri.     1  John,  1  :  8,  9. 


f  4 


^  Kenllio  onoi  ne  Ratsihenslatsi,  hensagorcisiaron  N'on- 
gwehogon.  iiahonwarihotaslase  nagoriicanerahaksera  at 
Niiohj  nok  tokenske-onwe  honsaiontat-rewate  tsinikon 
roihioanikonraksaton  ;  nok  henhenron. 

Tewatatekenhogon,    agwa  gwanoron- 
gwa  ne  Rawenniioke ;  ok  tiwagwegon  ne 


OSERAOWEOON    ONONSAfOKSNTIKE. 


45 


I 


K^'. 


ro  li- 
ne 


!  1 


0-iatonseratokentike  iongwaretsiaron  ne 
honsetewatateriwaientercse ;  nok  oni,  ne 
ken  tahetewariwakeron  tsini-iaweta  ion- 
gwariwaneren ;  nok  oni,  tsini-iaweta  ne 
tsiongwateriwatew^ton :  INok  tosa  nahe- 
tewerheke  ahetewar-horoke,  nok  oni,  nat- 
sitewariwaseten  nongwariwanerah  aksera, 
ne  Niioh  Songwaniha  Garonhiake  tente- 
ron,  iah  othenon  teiionoronse  :  Nok  ten- 
non,  agwegon  hatsitewariwaiehhase  nok 
agwa  a-iongvvennitenton ;  a-hetewatat- 
kenronniheke  ;  honsetewatat-rewatake  ; 
nok  agwa  hongweriasagwegon  hatsitewa- 
wennaragwake  :  Etho  gati  nontave  iaga- 
hewe,  ne  Tsinilioianeregowa  nok  oni  Tsi- 
nihotennitenraskon,honsasongwarongwa- 
se  tsinikon  iongwariwaneren.  Nok  tiotkon 
sane,  a-iongwennitenton  nongwanikonra- 
gon  tsi  hatsitewariwaienniheke  ne  Niioh 
nongwariwanerahaksera ;  nok  ethone-ki 
senha,  agwa  a-iongwennitenton,  nonen 
wetewat-kennisa,  ne  tewaniente  ne  tatsi- 
tewanonweraton  ne  Niioh  tsini-iaweta 
songwatshennonniatennis  ;  Nok  oni,  ne 
tewaniente  Natsitewaiataneragwate ;  ne 
oni  nahetewaronke  ne  Rahowennatoken- 


♦••'• 


'•'  «if 


'     4 


v-^ 


f 


■  ■I 


,    ¥<■ 


r 


1* 


46 


lOKARASNE    lONTERENNAIENTAGWA. 


tigowa  ;  nok  oni  natsitewaneken  tsinaho- 
ten  teionatonwentsioni  ne  tewaieronke, 
nok  oni  nongwatonnhets.  Ne  gati  waon- 
ni,  agwa  wagwennitentase  tsinitsion  ne 
kentho  nonwa  sewat-kennison  ne  ahete- 
wagvvegonhatie,  nok  a-iongwanikonrato- 
kenton,  nok  oni  a-iongwatewennanitenton 
tsi  ahetewaterennaien ;  garonhiake  non- 
gati  nahetewaierate,  tsitbenteron  ne  Niioh 
songwaniha  ;  nok  ahetewatonheke : 


IT  Kentho  kentiogwagwegon  ronwarihotasienni  ne  JYiiok 
nagoriwanerahaksera :  nok  hent-honwawennasertte  ne 
Ratsihenstatsi  tsi  henionterennaieyi ;  vok  oni,  kentho  on  en 
agwegon  ieniontontshoten. 

Niioh  ise  tagwaienha,  iah  othenon  te- 
sanoronse,  nok  agwa  satennitenraskon ; 
sat-hontek  nonwa  tsi  gwarihotasiennis 
nongwariwanerahaksera ;  iongwaiataton- 
hon,  nok  iongwariwaneren  tsi  iongwat- 
haharagwen  tsinisahahoten :  ne  iongwa- 
iatatonta  tsi  sotsi  ne  iagwariwakonniensta 
tsinahoten  ganonwes  nongweriane.  Ion- 
gwaiesaton  ne  sawennatokentihogon.  Iah 
etho  teiongwatieren  ne  ioianeres  tsinis- 
gwarihonte ;  nok  etho  ni-iongwatieren  ne 


aho- 

nke, 

aon- 

ri  lie 

lete- 

rato- 

nton 

non- 

Viioh 


!  Niioh 
rete  ne 
ho  on  en 


m  te- 
jkon ; 
!nnis 
iton- 
:wat- 
;wa- 
snsta 
lon- 
lah 
imis- 
n  ne 


0!»ERACWEOON    ONONSATOKENTIKK. 


47 


guriwaksens  tsinalioten  tagwatiawenrati ; 
nok  iah  othenon  teioteriwagwarision  tsini- 
iongwatieren.  Nok,  O  Sewenniio,  tag- 
wentenrhek  nisa ;  iongwentent  ne  tsi  ion- 
gwariwanerahaksgon.  Nok  O  Niioh  sei- 
ateweienton  ne  iesariwakeronnis  nagori- 
wanerahaksera.  Nok  satennitenrasera- 
gon  seiatorenn  ne  tsiontat-rewata  tsi  ia- 
i>oriwaneren ;  tsinisowar-haratstenni  no 
ia-giongweliogon  raonhake  ne  lesos  Ke- 
ristos  songwawenniio  ;  tsi  henseiat-hon- 
tatshe  ne  tokenske-onvve  tsiontat-rewata 
tsinikon  iesanikonraksaton.  Nok  tagwen- 
tenr  ne  tsinisatennitenrasgon  tagwaienha 
ne  Garonliiake  tesiteron ;  ne  raoriwa  ne 
Etsienha,  ne  tiotkon  noiiwa  a-iongionn- 
hatokentonhake ;  a-iongwateriwagwarisi- 
011,  nok  a-iagionnhi-iohake  ;  Etho  gati 
iiontawe  a-iaofwasennaicn  ne  sasennato- 
kcnti.     Amen, 

^  Kenlho  oncii  hensii^orihowanatasc  ne  Itatsihenstalsi 
Noiigwehogon^  tsi  hcnsesagorongwase  ne  JViiok  Romeo- 
iiiha  tsinikon  iagoriuHincreriy  )ie  tokenske-onwe  agwegon 
henlsiontat-r&ivate :  Raonha  isi-wa-ok  tenhatane  vc 
RoLtsihcusialsij  nok  J\*ongtvehogon  sehon  teniagotonts- 
hotake,  nok  henhenron : 

Niioli  ne  iah  othenon  tehonoronse,  ne 


■I  •  "• 


■■  n^? 


*^ 


•11 ' 


* 


48 


lOKARASNE    lONTERKNNAIENTAGWA. 


son^waniha  garonliiake  tenteron ;  no  tsi 
gowaneii  roteniiitenrasgon,  roriwison  tsi 
lie»s-h  jnikonrhen,  nok  hensesaji'oriwara- 
gwase  tsinikoii  ronwanikoiiraksaton,  ac- 
wegoii  lie  token skeoii we  hentsiontatrevva- 
te  nok  lientiagawetakon  ne  raonlmke  non- 
gatigwcn.  A-iawen  hatsi.sewentenre  nise, 
honsatsisewariwatonten  nok  heren  lionsa- 
tsisevvariwenhawitase  agvvcgon  ne  sewa- 
rivvanerahaksera;  nok  hatsisewaiatanirate 
tsi  ne  a-licsevvaienavvakon  agwegon  ne  io- 
ianeres  tsinigarihotens;  nok  iagahewe  etho 
noiiwe  natsisewenteron  tsi  nonwe  iah  te- 
gagonte  lientsionnheke ;  ne  raorivva  ne 
lesos  Keristos  soiiiywawenniio.     Amen, 


1 


I 


®^  Kentho  agicegoii  Nongu'chogon  heniahiron  Amen,  toga 
ken,  Elko  naiaiccnne  :  iiok  oni,  ne  heniahiron  agwegon 
tsiniwatercnnaientali>erahe  nonaken  nonen  hcnharihokten 
ne  Ratsihenslaisi. 

f|  Kentho  oncn  nc.  Rahihenstalsl  ienshaiontshoten,  nok  v?. 
heahalcrciinain  ne  Tagwaienha;  JYok  noiigwchogon  se- 
kon  tcniagotontshotake,  nok  kentho,  nok  oni  tsi-ok  nonue 
nonaken  nonen  na  henlonterennaien  ne  Tagwaienho, 
he?ilhonwaiccrt:i,ascreis  ne  Ratsihenstatsi 

Taofwaienha  ne  Garonhiake  tesiteron  ; 
A-iesasennaien :  A-ontawe  ne  vSawenni- 


^*s 


OSERAOWEOON    ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


49 


no  tsi 
)n  tsi 
wara- 
1,  aa- 
rewa- 
)  noii- 
}  nise, 
lonsa- 
sewa- 
n  irate 
neio- 
e  etlio 
ah  to- 
'a  ne 
nen. 

!n,  toga 
qwegon 
'iJioktcii. 

nok    VP: 
(Ton    5''- 

nonue 

?roii ; 
enni- 


I 


iosera ;  Tsinisanikonroten  ethonaiawennc 
nonwentsiake,  tsiniiot  ne  Garonhiake ; 
Niate  wenniserake  tagwanataranontensck ; 
Nok  sasanihonrhcn  Isinikon  gwanikon- 
raksaton,  tsiniiot  ni-i  tsiongwanikonrhens 
nothenon  ionk-hi-nikonraksaton.  Nok  to- 
sa  asgwatgawe  nothenon  a-iongwanikon- 
rotago  :  Nok  tennon,  heron  tagvvariwag- 
witen  ne  gariwakson  ;  Ise  sawonni-iosora, 
iah  othenon  tosanoronso,  nok  agwa  saia- 
taneragwat,  iah  tegagonte  etho  non-ioton- 
hake.     Amen. 

T  Kentho  onen  henhenron  ne  Ratsihenstatsi, 

O  Sewenniio,  tesanhohonti  tsi  iagwasa- 
garonte. 

^  Taiontati, 

Nok  tsi  iagvvasagaronte  hent-gaienta- 
gwe  tsi  tengvvanonweraton. 

TF  Kentho  onen  agwcgon  tenietane^  nok  henhenron  ne  Ra- 

iiihenstatsi : 

GLORIA  PATRI. 

A-honwasennaion  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton. 

5 


50 


lOKARASNE    lONTERENNAIBNTAGWA. 


H  TaiontaiL 

Tsiniiotonnc  tsontontasawen,  tsiniiot 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsi  ncniotonhake  iah-te- 
gagontc,  iah  tagariwcntanc.     Amen, 

^  Ratsihenslatsi. 

Tetsisewarivvagwas  riise  ne  Rawenniio, 

IT  Taiontati. 

Rawcnniio  rahoscnna  tcniai^wariwas"- 
wase. 


I 

I 


^  Kenlho  onan  ne  hcmcalasaiccn  ne  P.udms,  nok  nonrn  n« 
ienwatcriholitcyu  onen  nonwa  ne.  Ratsihenstatsi  ne  hen- 
hawetmanofon  ne  Tiotierenton  Lesson,  iken  Oiatonsera- 
tokentike  ikaragicen  ;  nok  noacn  ienroktev,  onen  nomca 
ne  hcnscwatasawcn  ne  Cantate  Domino,  iken,  O  Garen- 
7iase  tetsiseumriwagwas,  ^c  ;  Toga  icngariicagwen,  nok 
toga  ok-tengav:cnnav.otonkc. 

CANTATE  DOMINO.     Pmlm'J^, 

O  Garcnnase  tetsiscwariwagwas  ne 
Rawenniio ;  nc  waonni  tsi  ioneragwat 
tsinihoticren. 

Tsi  rawc-ientetakon  .ras-nonsake,  nok 
rahonents-hatokentike  raonha  rotatesen- 
niatserawi. 

Rorihowanaton  ne  Rawenniio  nasao-o- 
iatakennha  nongwehogon  :  nok  tsinihote- 


f  a 


^_. 


;  i 


1  *. 


i    : 


UtERAO\TE00N    0N0N8AT0KENTIKK. 


51 


riwagwarision  ok-kcn  tihoriwaicii,  taisa- 
ijonatonni  no  iah  tciaiyoriwiiston. 

Ravveiaralion  tsiiiihotcniiitenras^on,nok 
tokenske-onvve  tsiiiihawcnnotcn,  sagori- 
waienni  i>awatsirakc  nc  Iscrcrh  ;  nokag- 
wcgoii  tsi  ic-iotonwcntsioktanion,  iagot- 
iraton  tsi  saffoiatakennliahoii  ne  INiioh 
songwawenniio. 

Tsionwcntsiagwcgon  iokontonliak,  tsi 
sewatonnliahere  ne  Rawcnniioke  ;  tcsc- 
wariwak,  scwatonnharen,  nok  tetsisewa- 
nonweraton. 

Tetsisewariwagwas  ne  Rawenniio,  ne 
hisevvat  ne  hohonrota ;  tcsewarivvak  ne 
hisewat  ne  Owenna  ne  te-ieriwagwata, 
tsitentsisewanonweraton. 

Nok  oni  ne  hisewat  ne  Tsiot-honragwa- 
ton,  nok  oni  ne  Gahonrawats ;  O  ioken- 
tonliak  nise  tsi  sewatonnhahere  ne  Niioh- 
ne,  raonha-tsiwa  tsinihaiataron. 

Wateragarerast  tsi  Ganiataregowa,  nok 
oni  ne  etho  gontinakere;  nok  oni  ne  teio- 
tonwentsiagwenonni,  nok  oni,  ne  etho 
ienakere. 

Tsi  gah-ionhatenion  tagonnisnonsaia- 
hak-hon,  nok  oni,  tsi  lonontenion  satagon- 


» 


U» 


■& 


52 


lOKARASNE    lONTERENNAIENTAOWA. 


tonnharen  ne  Rawenniioke  :  aseken  tare 
tontasa«foiatoretane  ne  ken  lonwentsiate 
ienakere. 

Tsinihoteriwagwarision  ne  tenhaiatore- 
tagwe  ne  ken  lonwentsiate  :  nok  oni  non- 
gwehogon  ne  tensagoiatoretagwe  tsiniho- 
teriwagwarision. 

GLORIA  PATRI. 

A-honwasennaien  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton. 

Tsiniio tonne  tsontontasawen,  tsiniiot 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsi  neniolonhake  iah  te~ 
gagonte,  iah  tagariwentane.     Amen. 

•H  Toga  kengaien  henivatston. 
BONUM  EST  CONFITERI.     Psalm  92. 

loianere  ne  tahonwanonweraton  neRa- 
wenniio  :  nok  taiesariwagwase,  nok  a-ie- 
sasennaien,  O  ise  ne  henekentsi  tesiteron. 

Ne  a-iont-rori  agwa  orhonketsi  tsinisa- 
tennitenrasgon ;  nok  nonen  wahogarawe 
ne  a-iontrori  tsinisateriwagwarision. 

Garensotarake  ne  oieri  nigarensotari, 
nok  oni  ne  gowanen  tegariwagwa,  nok 


fi 


;  ^ 


j 


I 


a- 
•ie- 
ron. 

sa- 
Iwe 

iri, 
lok 


OSERAOWRGON    0N0N6AT0KENTIKE. 


53 


oni  ne  Gahonrawats,  etho  taiesarhcag- 
wase, 

Aseken,  ise  Sewenniio  was-gwatonnha- 
ratste,  etho  saiotenserake,  nok  tsi  wagats- 
hennonni  tengonnonweraton,  tsinikon  ses- 
nonsake  satewe-iennison. 

GLORIA  PATRI. 

A-honwasennaien  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton. 

Tsiniio tonne  tsontontasawen,  tsiniiot 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsi  neniotonhake  iah  te- 
gagonte,  iah  tagariwentane.     Amen. 

^  Kentho  onen  ne  Tekenihaton,  Lesson  hengaweimano- 
tonke,  7ic  ase  0-iatonsetokentike  tkaragwen,  nok  noncn 
ienicaterihokten  ne  Lesson,  onen  nonwa  nc  hensewatasa- 
wen  ne  Deus  Miscreatur,  ikcn,  J^iioh  iagiccntenrhek : 
toga  tcngariwagwen,  nok  toga  ok  tcngaiccnnanotnnke. 

DEUS  MISEREATUR.     Psalm  117. 

Niioh  tagwcntenrhek,  nok  tagwaiata- 
terist ;  nok  tagwanatonnas  tsinateioswat- 
he  tsinisiatoten,  nok  tagwentenrhek. 

Nok  a-icriwaienterihake  nonvventsiag- 
wegon  tsinisahahoten ;  nok  a-seiatshen- 
nonnialen  aowcofon  nonffvvehoeron. 


V»< 


If 


I 


,   *l 


'.  f 


5* 


t  '. 


54 


lOKARASNE  lONTERENNAIENTACWA. 


O  Niioh,  agwegon  nongwe  ta-iesanon- 
weraton :  agwegon  nongwe  ta-iesa.non- 
weraton. 

A-gahonwentsiagwegon  nongwe  a-ion- 
tonnharen,  nok  a-iontshennonni :  aseken 
ioteriwagwarision  tsi  tenseiatorete  non- 
gwehogon;  nok  ise  henseiatateriste  non- 
gwe nonwentsiake  ienakere. 

O  Niioh,  agwegon  nongwe  ta-iesanon- 
weraton :  agwegon  nongwe  ta-iesanon- 
weraton. 

Ethone  onen  ne  ken-ionwentsiate  hent- 
gahawite  tsinahoten  watonnis :  nok  ne 
Niioh  no  songwawenniio  hensongwaiata- 
teriste. 

lokontatie  hensongwaiatateriste  ne  Ni- 
ioh, nok  agwegon  ne  tienakeronniony  tsi 
ieiotonwentsioktanion,  ronwatshanisere. 

GLORIA  PATRI. 

A-honwascnnaien  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton : 

Tsiniiotonne  tsontontasawen,  tsiniiot 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsi  neniotonhake  iah  te- 
gagonte,  iah  tagariwentane.     Amen. 


„ 

:   .; 

I 


LtO- 

iiot 

te- 


^:| 


08BRA0WKG0M    ONONSATOKBNTIKS. 


56 


1  Toga  ken-gaUn  hemoaUion,  iken,  Tetsenonweraton  ne 
Rawenniio,  dfc.  nt-ne  iaxoe  Deus  Misereatur  akenhake. 

BENEDIC,  ANIMA  MEA.     Psalm.  103. 

Tetsenonweraton  ne  Rawenniio,  O  ag- 
watonnhets  ;  nok  oni  agwegon  tsiniiotie- 
ren  ne  Kieronke,  tesewanonweraton  ne 
Rahosennatokenti. 

Tetsenonweraton  ne  Rawenniio,  O  ag- 
watonnhets  ;  nok  tosa  sasanikonrhen  ag- 
wegon tsinikon  ien-tenron. 

Raonha  siariwatontennis  agwegon  ne 
sariwanerahaksera,  nok  siatsienta  agwe- 
gon tsinisentent  iah  ietisariwaieriton, 

R-^onha  rononstaton,  tsi  sonnhe  tsi  iah 
tesa*  ,  aronnihon  ;  nok  iariwaienni  ne  ra- 
hotennitenrasera,  nok  oni  tsini-ianoron- 
gwa. 

k  O  tetsisewanonweraton  ne  Rawenniio, 
ise  ne  raonha  rahoroniakeronon ;  ise  ne 
sewatohetston  tsinisewatshate ;  ise  ne  ti- 
sewariwaierits  tsinitsisewarihoute ;  nok 
sewatahonsatats  tsinihawennoten. 

O  tetsisewanonweraton  ne  Rawenniio ; 
agwegon  nise  ne  raonha  rahotiogwa ;  ise 
oni  ne  raonha  hetsisewarihonte,  nok  roni- 
konriios  tsinisewatierha. 


I 


I 
I 


"<i 


"  .  A 


J  ? 


>    < 
4 


* 


r     ♦      » 


66  lOKARASNE    lONTKRiNNAIENTAOWA. 

O  ioianerek  sewatati  Rawenniio  raho- 
riwake,  agwegon  nise  ne  raonha  rote  we- 
iennison,  Ok-tiwagwegon  nonwentsiake  : 
Tetsenonweraton  nise  ne  Rawenniio,  O 
agwatonnhets. 

GLORIA  PATRI. 

A-honwasennaien  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton. 

Tsiniiotonne  tsontontasawen,  tsiniiot 
nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsi  neniotonhake  iah  te- 
gagonte,  iah  tagariwentane.     Amen. 

^  Kentho  onen  ne  henwalasawen  we  Tevvaketakon;  toga 
tengariwagwen,  nok  toga  ok  tengauiennanotonke  :  Nonen 
ne  Ratsihensfatsi  ne  hcnhatasawen  agwegon  henthon- 
wawennaserete,  nok  agioegon  he:iietake,  nok  oni,  agwegon 
hetake  ienionkele  nonen  heniahiron,  Iesos  Keristos. 
JVok  oni,  tsinonwe  niiontons,  honwentsiagon  iehokton, 
sateiot  naiahiron,  etho  ie-okton  tsinonwe  ni-ie-heiens  ne 
wahi-he-ie  ;  iken  tsi  ho7iwentsiokon  nonwe  iegaientas  ne 
ieronkekenhake,  nojigwc  nonen  wahiheie. 

Tewaketakon  ne  Niioli  Ronwaniha,  iah 
othenon  tehonoronse,  roteweiennonni  ne 
Garonhia  nok  oni  Nonwentsia  : 

Tewaketakon  oni  ne  Iesos  Keristos 
raonhatsiwa  Niioh  roienha   ne  songwa- 


i , 


t 


iah 
ne 

'OS 

a- 


,,  i 


1 


OSERAOWKGOlf    OMONSATOKEMTIKB. 


57 


wenniio ;  ongwe  rotonhon,  ne  roiatison 
ne  Ronikonratokenton  ;  Onwari  rotewe- 
ton  iah  teganagwaienteri;  Pontias  Pili- 
tas  roroniakenton,  tegaiasontne  rowaiata- 
nentakton,  Ranwenheion,  nok  ronwaiata- 
ten ;  honwentsiagon  iehokton  ;  nok  asen 
watonta  niwenniserake  sotonnheton ;  Ga- 
ronhiake  ieshawenonton,  nok  etho  ies- 
henteron  tsi  raweientetakon  ne  INiioh 
Ronwaniha  iah  othenon  tehonoronse  ; 
etho  tent-haientagwe  nonen  tentesagoia- 
toretane  neniagonnheke  nok  oni  ne  iago- 
wentahon. 

Tewaketakon  oni  ne  Ronikonratoken- 
ton :  Kentiogwaien  Notiogwatokenti  Non- 
wentsiagwegon ;  Teiagoriwawakon  Na- 
goiatatokentison  ;  Sewaterakewas  ne  ga- 
riwaneren  ;  hensewatonnhete  ne  leronke 
nongwe,  nok  tsini-ienhenwe  ientsiagonn- 
hetie.     Amen, 

H  Toga  oni  ken-gaien  henwatsion,  ne-ne  Credo  in  Deum 

iawe  akenhake, 

Tewaketakon,  enskat-ok  ne  Niioh  Ron- 
waniha, iah  othenon  tehonoronse,  rotewe- 
iennonni  ne  Garonhia,  nok  oni  Nonwent- 


\ 

'V; 
I 


•*V; 


58 


lOKARASNE    lONTERENNAIENTAOWA. 


sia;  nokoni  agwegon  ne  ioken,   nok  oni, 
ne  iah  teioken. 

Nok  saiatat  neRawenniio  lesos  Keristos, 
ne-ok  raonhaha  Niioli  roienha,  ok-tsiho- 
ienha  ne  Ronwaniha  arekho  tsi  lonwent- 
siate;  Niioh  agwa  Niioh,  Teioswat-heta- 
gwen,  Teioswat-hetagwake ;  tokenske- 
onwe  Niioh,  agwa  tokenske-onwc  Niioh; 
To-ientakon,  ronioatewelon,  iah  tennori 
tehonwaiatison,  Sani-iatat  ne  Roniha ;  ra- 
onha  agwegon  roteweiennison ;  i-i  ne  Ti- 
ongwe  songwaniente  nok  songwatshen- 
nonniatennire  tsi  Garonhiake  thawenon- 
ton ;  nok  ongwe  nihoiatotenston  ne  Roni- 
konratokenton,  gaiatakon  ne  Onwari  iah 
teganagwaienteri ;  nok  Ongwe  roton- 
HOi\,  nok  tehonwaientannhare,  i-i  ongwa- 
riwa,  ne  roriwison  ne  Pontias  Pilitas ; 
roroniakenhon,  nokronwaiataten;  nok  so- 
tonnheton  asen  watonta,  tsini-iot-iaton 
Noiatonseratokentike  ;  nok  garonhiake  sa- 
wenonton,  nok  etho  renteron  tsi  raweien- 
tetakon  ne  Roniha;  nok  sekon  tent-re,  ag- 
wa hent-hoiataneragwatonhatie ;  tentesa- 
goiatoretane  neniagonnheke,  nok  oni,  ne 


OSERAOWEOON    ONONSATOKBNTIKI. 


59 


iagowentahon ;  nokne  rahoianerenserato- 
kenti  iah  nonwenton  tiagariwentane. 

Nok  oni,  Tewaketakon,  ne  Ronikonra- 
tokenton,  Rawenniio  ne  Raonha,  nok  nc 
songionnheton,  rononhake  ne  Ronwaniha 
nok  Ronwaienha  to-ientagon  ;  ne  rati- 
gwegon  ne  Ronwaniha  nok  Ronwaienha, 
tsi  ensga  ronwatisennaiens  nok  tehonwa- 
tironiaientons  ;  raonha  ne  Ronikonrato 
kenton  sagotogatennisgwe  ne  Prophet- 
hogon,  tsi  ronwawennanotonsgwe  ne  Ni- 
ioh.  Nok  Tewaketakon  tsi  skentiogwat- 
ok  nonwcntsiagwegon,  nok  ApostoHc  tsi- 
ni-ia"forihoten  Notio^jwatokcnti.  Tewake- 
takon  oni  tsi  ensgat-ok  tsi  lontat-negose- 
ras,  ne  sgarakewata  ne  gariwaneren  ;  nok 
waker-hare  nentsiontonnhete  ne  iagowen- 
tahon, nok  no-na-ken  tsini-ienhenwe  ien- 
tsiagonnhetie.     Amen, 


I 


^  Nonenne  Tewaketakon  ienicaterihohien  ;  onen  ne  non- 
wa  ts'miwatcrennaientalserakc.  no-naken  gaiatonnion  ; 
nok  agicegon  teniontontshoien  :  nek  ne  henleicatierente 
hensagawenhase  nc  Ratsihcnstatsi  nongicehogon  : 


* 


Rawenniio  sewagwegonhak  nisc 


^5- 


■M 


60  lOKARASNE    lONTBRENNAIENTAGWA. 

1  Taiontali, 

Nok  oni  nise  ne  sanikonrakon. 

1  Kentho  onen  henhenron  ne  Raisihenstatsi : 
TEWATERENANNIEN. 

O  Sewenniio,  as-gwentenre  Satenni- 
tenraseragon  asgwaiatorenne. 

I"  Taiontaii. 

Nok  as-gwentenre  as-gwaiatakennha. 

H  Raisihenstatsi. 

O  Niioh,  tontagwarakewas  tsinikon  io- 
riware  ne  iotaksen  nongweriane. 

T  Taiontati, 

Nok  tagwentenr  tosa  heren  tontagwa- 
hawiten,  ne  Sanikonratokenton  rahoiane- 
renstagwa. 

^  Kentho  onen  ne  hcnicatasaxcen  ne  Collect  ne  niatewen- 
niserake  ioli-icn :  nok  nonen  ne  icmvaterihokten,  onen 
nonwa  ne  henscwatasawen  ne  skennon  Oo\\i:Q,i  gonwaiats. 

COLLECT. 

O  Niioh,  ne  tsinisaianere  sonhake  non- 
gati  agwegon  nitewateriwines,  tsi  iegahes 


OSERACiWEOON    0N0NSAT0KKNT3KE. 


01 


lie  wahonsgancke  ne  sariwatokentison  ; 
nok  oni,  agwegon  ne  ioianeres  tagwari- 
waiennis ;  nok  oni,  agwegon  ne  gaiotcn- 
seriios  tsi  ni-iagwatierhe  :  tajrwcntenr  ta- 
gwarihon  ne  skennon  nagarihoten,  nok  tsi 
nagarihotenliake  nc-ne  iah  taiagwatshenri 
ne  ken-tho  nonwentsiake ;  nok  etlio  non- 
tawe,ahontiesenhake  etho  nagaierate  non- 
gweriane,  nagwathontatiheke  tsinisewen- 
noten  ;  nok  oni  nas-gwentenre  as-gwaia- 
takennha,  ne  tosa  a-iak-hitshaniseke  ne 
ionk-hi-swens  :  nok  oni,  nas-gwentenre  ne 
skennon  takenhake  tsinieariwes  heniao- 
ionnheke  nonwentsiake  ;  ne  raoriwa  tag- 
walhoniatSf  ne  songwatshennonniatennis 
nok  garonhiake  songwaiatenhawita,  lesos 
Keristos  songwawenniio.     Amen. 

^  Collect,  7ie-7i€  tosa  olhenon  na-iagoiatawen. 

O  Sewenniio,  tagwaienha  garonhiake 

tesiteron  :  ne  tsi  iah  otlienon  tesanoronse, 

ise  wasgwaiatanonstate  tsi  sekon  skennon 

ti-iauionnhe,  nonwa  ne  ken  wenniseiate: 

nok  ne  tsinisatennitenrasgon,  tagwentenr 

tagwaiatakennha,  nok  tosa  othenon  taion- 

gwatonharenron,  nok  oni,  naiongwagare- 

6 


r- 


I 


»  . 


* 


l'-^*' 

r 


^ 


fi*2 


rOKARASNE    fOSTRRENSAIENTAGWi* 


wate  noiiWM  tsiiuvva»onte»  ;  ne  aoriwa  (^^'- 
^watliontatsho  tsinitsenorongwa,  ne  raon- 
liatsiwa  Etsicnlia,  Ichos  Kerintos  »on^wn- 
vvenfMio,    Amen, 


%  Kanthc  ronwanater cnnaiituii  nc  Ratigmcanense  nc  ga- 
ian»'rcnsera  ron/s-icrista. 

O  Sewenniioy  ise  tagwaicnlK^onlja^ 
garonhiake  tesiteron  ;  sonliatsiwa  tsinig- 
gowanen,  iah  otlienon  tesanaron.se ;  ise 
agwegon  satsteristonhaties  tsiiii-iawense 
nc  garonhiake  nok  oni  nonwentsiake.  Ga- 
ronhiakc  tsitcsiterony  tiotkon  tcsganere 
Nonwentsiagwegon  tsi  iennakeronnion 
nongweliogon  :  Wagwennitcntase  nonwa 
hongweriasagwegan,  natsiatorenne  nok 
oni  na-tsiatateriste,  ne  A-natagarias  ne 
President  ne  United  States  :  nok  oni,  na- 
seiatonnhaganonnitste  agwegon  no-ia- 
son  ne  gaianerensera  rontsterista:  Nok  a- 
hontiesenliake  ne  Iia-setenrate  ne  Niioh 
Ronikonratokenton  rahoianerenstagwa, 
nok  tiotkon  ne  a-lioti-ienawasehatie,  tsi 
etho  nahoti-ierenhatie  tsinisanikonroten, 
nok  oni  tsi  ne  a-lionat-hahitake  tsinisalia- 
hoten.     Nok  ha-setenre  ne  ha-seion,   ne 


OSETlAOMrr.ON    oxcN5,\toki:ntikk. 


«3 


it 


wat-tok-liAtr^cri-io  »c  garonliiakc  noiigati 
tkaientagwa ;  iiok  oiii,  hasctenre  ha-ion 
iiise  skontion  lahomumiiheke;  iiok  oksteii- 
tsi  tiotkon  lia-sciatateristake :  nok  noueu 
iongahewo  hcnhontoiitihokten,  gnronhia- 
ke  a-hoiitslienuonni,  nok  ctlio  iali  tega- 
gontc  a-lionatonnliag-anonniliakc ;  no  rao- 
riwa   tagwat-liontats    ne    Icsos   Kcristo^ 


3^0  n  gwa  wen  nuo. 


Ameiu 


*!I  Kenihf)  remcanaicrcuntiien   i\t  Hatiriwaw'ckonson,  noA: 
Kalitsihenstutsi,  nuki*u,i  noni>v:chogoii  nt  aagoiMisttritsla. 

NiioU  iali  otheiion  tesanoronsc,  nok  tsi- 
sii-ienhenwo  tiotkon  hensonnhekc  ;  lt:5cai>'- 
vveijon  sciawis  nc  tokcnskc-onwc  ioianc- 
res ;  nok  ne  tsinisaianere,  wagwenniten- 
tase  nase-iatienhase  nc  Sanikonratokcn- 
ton  rahoianerenstagwa;  ne  ifiiiotinikonra- 
kou  ne  Ratiriwawakonson,  nok  oni  ne 
Ratitsihonstatsi ;  nok  oni  kentiogwagwc- 
gon  ne  sagonatstcrista ;  nok  otho  non- 
tawe,  a-hontiesenhake  tiotkon  hontaiesa- 
nikonraieritstieke,  nok  .sats-liennonniatats- 
oragon  lia-seiatorcnseke,  nok  okstentsi  go- 
wanen  haseiatateristakc  oriwaoweffon  tsi- 
nihontierlia  ne  gariwi-iostonke.  Ethonaia- 
wenne,  O   Sewenniio,  tsinahoton  nonwa 


.■4 


I*- 


64 


lOKARASNE    lONTKRENNAIBNTAOWA; 


wag  womiiientase,  nok  etho  noiituwc  ha-sa- 
gwascnnaicn  ne  songwats-hcnnonniaten- 
nis,  lesos  Kcristos  songwawenniio. 

Amen. 


^  lontalcrennaitnnita  Isi-ok  iii-ieiafolense,  nok  oni,  tsi-ok 
^  iii-iagoiatawcnse  7iongicehoffon. 

O  Niioh,  ise  seiatison  nok  oni  iso  seia- 
tanonstats  agwegon  nongvvehogon  :  Wa- 
gwcnnitentasc  nongwanikonragon,  nc  a- 
goriwakc  nc  niateiongvvetake  nongweho- 
gon,  nasetenre  hasenatonhasc  tsinisani- 
konroten ;  nok  oni  nongwentsiagwcgon 
nongwe  ienakere  haseiatateriste  nok  lia- 
seiatshennonniaten.  Nok  oni,  nc  senha 
agwa  wagwennitentase  ne  Otiogwato- 
kenti  nonwentsiagwegon  teionitiogware- 
nihon,  ne  a-hontiesenhake  ne  ha-iagoia- 
takennhaseke,  nok  oni  ne  ha-iagogwata- 
gwenniseke  nagonikonrakon,nc  Sanikon- 
ratokenton  rahoianerenstagwa.  Nok  ag- 
wegon ne  tiagwetaken,  nok  iagoriwiios- 
ton  iontatenatono  wa,  tokenske-onwe  Iia- 
ie-ienterihake  tsinisewennoten;  nok  ensga 
tsi  ha-iagoienawakon  tsinigarihoten  ne 
Tiagawetakon ;  nok  sataiagonikonroteu- 


«# 


O8ERACWEO0N    ONUN8ATOK  HN  TIK  C. 


(x'i 


hako  nok  skcnnon  tsi  ta-iagori\va\vak<»ii 
ne  2^ariwiio«ton  ;  nok  ha-ia^otoriwaj^wari- 
?sion  tsina-iaironnliotcniuike.  Nok  tairwa- 
icnlia  ne  <(aroiilnakc  tesiteroii,  \va<(wari- 
waienhasc  nok  wagwcnnitentaso  nase-ia- 
torenne  no  satennitenrascra^on,  nc  niate- 
iongwctake  t«i-ok  nahotcn  iagoroniaken- 
ta,  ne  a-<j^onikonrakon  nok  oni  ne  ieronke  ; 
nok  nc  tsinisaianerc  ha.sctcnrheko,  lion- 
fiasoiatonnliaganonnitste  nok  hercii  lion- 
saseriwagwiten  tsi-nahoton  nonwa  iago- 
roniakenta,  nok  hasenikonran irate  tsi  te- 
iontonnhagarias,  nok  etlio  ncatavv..  tsi 
iagoroniaken  nonwa  tokcnsko-onvvc  a-ie- 
sawenniiostc  tsi  iaffonnhe  ;  nok  iraronhi- 
ake  a-iontshennonni  nonen  licniontonn- 
hokten ;  tsinikon  nonwa  wagwcnniten- 
tase,  ne  raoriwa  nc  Icsos  Keristos. 

A  man. 


KS- 

la- 
^a 

ue 
11- 


'%  Tchoiiwa.'ionwcratoiila  nc  Niioh, 

Niioli,   iah   otlienon    tesanoronse,    ise 

dirwaniha  iah  tiaielicwe  tsinisatennitenras- 

gon;  Agwaiongwennitenton  nonwa,  nok 

hongweriasakon  1  sitogwanonweratons  tsi- 

nisgwaianerenstenni,  tsi  oni  nisgwaiata- 

6« 


*-  , 


« 


66 


I0KARA8NE    lONTERKNN AlENTAO W A. 


teriston,  nok  oni  tsiniseiatshennoriniatcn- 
nis  agwegon  nongwehogon.     Tegwanon- 
weratons  tsi  tagwaiatisoii,  tsi  oni  tagwaia- 
tanonstatonhaties,  nok  oni  agwegon  tsini- 
kon  tagwaiataterista  nonwa  tsi  iagionnlie. 
Nok  nc  senlia  agwa  tegwanonweratons, 
tsi  iah  tiaiehewe  tsiniscnorongwa  noiigwe 
nonwentsiagwegon,  tsi  setenron  ne  sesa- 
goiatotsion  na-iagotgaronnihon  no  lesos 
Keristos  songwawenniio  ;  nok  oni  tegw  a- 
nonweratons  tsi  tasjwariwaienni  nc  saia- 
nerenstagwa,  nok  oni  tsi   tagwar-harats- 
tenni  ne  garonliiake  heniagvvatsliennonni 
ne  tokenske-onwe  heniongwariwiioston- 
hake. — Wai^wcnnitentase  oni    nasovveu- 
tenre  ne  a-iongvvanikonrotagwaseko  ng- 
weijon  tsinikon  tagwentenranions,  tsi  to- 
kenske-onwc  hongwcriasakon  tagwanon- 
weratonscko  ;  nok  tosa  ctho-ok  a-iokcn- 
tonhake  tsi  iagwasagarontc  ;   nok  tennon 
elito  a-gaieronnihake  tsi  na-iagionnhoten- 
hake,  nok  oni  tsi  hontaiagwariwaieritslic- 
ke  tsinisjrwarilionto,  nok  oni  tsi  ne  a-ion- 
gwat-hahitake   tsiniiorihotcn   ne  Sariwa- 
tokenti ;     nok     a-iongwateri\vagwarision 
tsinigariwes  lieniagionnheke  ne  ken-wen- 


OSERAGWECON     ONONSATOKENTIKE. 


(J/ 


niscratcnion  :  nc  ra-o-ri-\va  taguut-hon- 
tatSy  nc  lesos  Keristos  son^vvawenniio,  ne 
senigwegwegon,  nok  oni  nc  Ronikonra- 
tokentoii,  agwcgon  satcgvvaiatancragwa- 
ta,  nok  oni  satcgwasennaiens  nonwa,  nok 
iah  tcffafjontc  tsini-ienhcnwe,  hcnijwasen- 
naicnscko.     Amen, 

•P  Nc   Raholerennaieiiialsera  nc  RoiutatolcciiliKcnha  ntn- 
waiatsgire  Chrysostom. 

Niioli  iah  otiienon  tcsanoron^jc ;  Xxvs- 
wentenron  tf^i  tagwariwawi  ne  saiane- 
renstag'vva  nok  scrou  cngsa  nonwa  tsi 
licnii'wcnnitenlaschckc  :  tau^war-liarats- 
tenni  nc  tekcni  nok  tooa  ascn  neniao<)n- 
Iiakc  hcjiiao'ot-kcnnison,  nc  i.sc  sasen- 
nakon  hcnsciat-hontatslic  tsiiialioten  lic- 
niesanekcnnilickc  :  ne  gali  waonni, 
riok  oni,  tsinisatcnnitenraskon,  O  8cwcn- 
niio,  satatcwennaierit  nisa,  tagwatlion- 
tats  tsinikon  nonwa  wagwcnnitcnta.se  ; 
nok  ctlio-naiawcnnc,  tsinalioten  tcion- 
iiwatonwcnlsioni  :  nok  taowentcnr  no 
kentlio  nonwcntsiake,  tokcn.skc-onwe  a- 
iagwaientcrihake  tsinisewcnnotcn,  nok 
nonen  licniagwatonnhoktcn,  Garonhiakc 
a-iaorwats-hcnnonni.     Amen, 


I 


^    . 


t 


^^t 

.f 


68 


lOKARASNC    XONTERENNAIENTAGWA. 


2  Cor.  13.  14. 

A-iawen  ne-nc  Rahoiaiierenstaowa  nc 
lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio ;  nok  oni 
lie  Rahotennitcnrasera  ne  Niioh ;  nok 
oni  nc  Rahotshennonniata  ne  Ronikonra- 
tokenton ;  ne  a-iongvvaiatorenne  nonwa, 
nok  oni  ne  ha-hctewagwegonhatieseke 
tsi-ni-ienhcnwe.     Amen, 

Keniho  oneii  nikanihare  ne  Oserag- 
wegoH  lokarasne  lonterennaientagwa 
Nononsatokentike. 


Here  endeth  the  order  of  Evening 

Prayer, 


THE    LITANY, 

Or  General  Supplication^  to  be  used  after  Morning 
iService,  on  Sundays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays. 


LITENE. 


w 


*il  Nialcgariwake  ronwennitentase  ne  Niioh,  ?iok  elko  nun- 
we  ni-iontcrtnnaientagwa  tsi  ojicn  Ga'uri-ok  ncntsiota- 
tenron  ne  Orhonkene  iiiatewentake  lonterennaienia- 
gxoa :  et hone  one )i  nonica  ken-gaien  hens-haterennaien- 
tagiDC  ne  Ratsihensiatsi,  iken  Litene  gonwaiats.  lote- 
riwison  oni  etho  nonwe  neniontslake  ascn  JVenwata,  nok 
oni,  ne  wiskhatoTi  jionwc  niwcnniserate  tsinahe  hentia- 
wentcnhaton :  nok  raonha  ne  Ratsihejistatsi,  hent- 
hennonton  ne  Oiahsonne  tsi  nonwe niirenniseraleniun,  nc 
henrcre  ne  kcriwagaratane  Lilenc. 

Niioh  tagwaieiiha  ne  garonliiakc  tesitc- 
ron,  tagwentenrhek  nisa,  agvva  iongwen- 
tent  iongwariwanerahaksgon. 

Niioh  tagwaienha  ne  garonhiakc  tesiteron, 
tagwentenrhek  nisa,  agwa  iongicentent  ion- 
gwariicanerahaksgon. 

Niioh  laienha,  ise  beses-gontagweii 
iiongwe  nonwentsiagvvegon ;  tagwentenr- 


ti " 


•■■■  . 


»'«.• 

# 


'  ►■ 


ro 


LITENE. 


hek  nisa,  agwa  ionfrwcntent  iongwari- 
waneraliaksiifon. 

Niioh  laicnha,  isc  seses-gotUagicen  nongwe 
nonwentsiagtcegon :  tagwentenrhck  nisa,  agwa 
iongwentent  iongwariicanerahaksgon . 

JViioh  sanikoaratokeiiton,  tisaientagon 
ra-onhakc  nc  Rouvvanilia  nok  oni  ne  Ron- 
vvaienha  ;  tagwentenrliek  nisa,  agwa  ion- 
gwentent iongwariwanerahaksgon. 

Niioh  sanikonratokentotij  tisaientagon  ra- 
onhake  ne  Ronwanilia  nok  oni  ne  Romcaicn- 
ha;  tagwentcnrhek  nisa,  agwa  iongwentent 
iongwariwanerahaksgon, 

Sevvaiatatokentigowa,  satesewatasga,  se- 
sewaiatat,  nok  iah  tiaichewe  tsinisewaia- 
taneragwat,  asen  nihati  nok  saiatat-ok  ne 
Niioli ;  tagwentenrhck  nisa,  agwa  ion- 
jjwcntent  ionjjwariwanerahaksffon. 

Scwaiatatokentigowa,  satesewatasga,  sese- 
waiatat,  nok  iah  tiaiehexcc  tsinisewaiatanera- 
iiwat,  asen  nUmti  nok  saiatat-ok  ne  Niioh  :  ta- 
gwentenrhek  nisa,  agwa  iongwentent  iongtca- 
riwancra  haksgon, 

<)  Sewenniio,  sasanikonrlien  tsinikon 
gwanikonraksaton  ;  nok  oni,  tsinikon  ro- 
tiriwannliikon  nc  lak-hinihogonkenha ; 
tosa  oni,  nc  as-gwarewatagwc  nc  tonsaia- 


,se- 

aia- 

Ik  ne 

ion- 

scse- 
lera- 

:  ta- 

bkon 

ro- 

iha ; 

mia- 


I.1TENK. 


gwariwaserago  tsinikon  ioiigwariwane- 
ren :  nok  tennon,  O  Sewenniio,  tagwaia- 
tanonstat  nisa,  nok  oni  setenr  agwegon  ne 
Se-icnhogonlia  nongwehogon,  ne  wahi 
iateionenon  Isi  ses-gwasgontagwen  ne  sa- 
negwensakenha  agwa  ganegwensanoron'; 
nok  oni,  tagwcntenr  tosa  iah  tegagonte  as- 
gwaswensekc. 

Sctcenniio,  ne  tsinisaianere  tagicathontats 
nisa. 

Agwegon  ne  gariwanerahaksera,  iotak- 
sen  nagarihoten,  nok  oni,  tsinahoten  na- 
iongwagaronniate,  na-songwanikonrlia- 
ten,  nok  oni,  na-songwanikonrotago  Nd- 
nesenronon;  nagwanikonraksate,  nok  oni, 
ne  iah-tegagonte  a-iagwatgaronni. 

Sewenniio  ne  tsinisaianere,  agwegon  ne  hni 
ikeUy  heren  asgwariwenhaicitcn, 

Aijweffon  tsinahoten  teioronweks  non- 
gvveriane;  naiagwanaiehake;  na-iagwatat- 
gonnienstake;  na-iagwanikonrliatake;  na- 
iagwanoshaseke  ;  na-iakhiswenseke  ;  na- 
iongwariwaksenhake,  tonsaiagwarivvate- 
nieseke  ;  nok  oni  agwegon  ne  iah  aten- 
nitenron  ti  loriwaien. 

Sewenniio  ne  tsinisaianere y  agicegon  ne  htn 
ikenf  heren  asgwariwenhawiten. 


72 


LITENE. 


Agwegon  tsinahofen  ne  iah  teioteriwi- 
son,  nok  oni,  ioteriwaneren  ne  ctho  na- 
iai^waticre ;  na-iagwariwanerake  ne  ga- 
nagvvake ;  na-iagwasganekseke  nonwent- 
siake  garivvanakere,  nok  oni,  tsinihoriho- 
ten  Nonesenronon. 

Sewenniio  ne  tsinisaianercy  agwegon  ne  ken 
ikcuy  her  en  asgwariwenhawiien, 

Tosa  na-iongwagarewate  tsitewennire- 
garawas,  tsi  oni  tegaweratases ;  iah  oni 
na-iongwannratarine  ;  na-iagwatongaria- 
ke  ;  nateri-iosera  a-iongvvaiatorenne  ;  na- 
ionkiiasete  ;  nok  oni,  nc-ok  tahontiercntsi 
tsi  a-iaofwatonnhokten. 

Sewenniio  ne  tsinisaianerc,  agwegon  ne  ken 
iken,  heren  asgwariwenhawiten* 

Agwegon  ne  teganikonrakhasions  na- 
garihoten  ;  nok  oni,  natasetonke  nonwe 
nivvaterihonnis  ne  gariwak-sata  ne  gaia- 
ncrenseriio  ;  agwegon  ne  iah  tet-gariwai- 
cri  tsiniieriwaierata,  nok  teieriwarita,  tsi 
aa'wa  niiorihoten  ne  Gariwiioston ;  tosa 
oni  naiagwanirate  nongweriane  ne  tosa 
a-gwathontatshe ;  nagwawennaiesate,  nok 
oni,  na-iagwaiesato  tsinikon  tagwatiawen- 
rati. 


LITBNK. 


78 


Sewenniio  ne  tsinisaiancre,  agiccgon  ne  ken 
ikcriy  hercn  asgwariwenhawitcn. 

Ne  aoriwa  tsi-ioriwatsliani  nok  ionera- 
*j^wat  tsini-iawenhon,  ise  ne  Songwetato- 
kenti  lesos  Keristos,  tsi  satonni,  tsi  orii 
scnnakeraton,  tsi  oni  iesennagwetaron  tsa- 
liesasennon  ;  tsi  oni  iesanegoserlion ;  tsi 
oni  wesentontiete,  nok  oni,  tsi  iah-nikon- 
rotagwasgwe  Nonesenronon. 

Sewenniio  ne  tsinisaiancre,  ne  aoriwa  agwe- 
gon  ne  gariicakscn  her  en  asgwariwenhawiten. 

Ne  aoriwa  tsi  saroniakenhon  ;  tsi  oni 
Onegwensa  tisatarihenserarihon  ;  tsi  teie- 
saientannhare;  tsi  tesatonnhagarilion  ;  tsi- 
nigariwanoron  tsi  senheion  ;  tsi  iesaiata- 
ten  ;  tsi  oni  ni-ionerasfwat  tsi  satonnhe- 
ton,  nok  garonhiake  ietsisenonton ;  nok 
oni  tsi  sagoiatorenhon  ne  sewagwegonne 
ne  Ronikonratokenton. 

Sewenniio  ne  tsinisaianere,  ne  aoriwa  ag- 
wegon  ne  gariwaksen  heren  asgwariwenha- 
toiten, 

Nonen  teniongvvatonnliagarien,  nok 
oni,  nonen  lieniongwatonnharake  ;  ne  oni 
winniserate  nonen  heniagwatonnhokten, 

7 


- ) 


I  • 


>  I 


74 


LITESE. 


iiok  oni  ne  winnisemte  noiion  teiis<2:w«ia' 

torctc. 

Sewenniio  ne  ismisaianerc,  ne  aoriwa  agtce- 
gon  ne  gariioaksen  her  en  asgwariwcnhawiten. 

I-i  nc  iongwariwancrahaksf^on,  wag- 
wennitentase  nasgwathontatshc,  O  Se- 
wenniio,  tsi  nonwa  gwennitentase  nas- 
gwentenre,  tsi  isc  aseiatsteristake,  nok  as- 
ffwatairo  tsiiiaiafforiliotcnhake  nc  sc/i- 
tiogicalokcntij  iionwentsiagwegoii  kenti- 
ogwaien,  nok  ne  a-iagot-hahitake  tsinisa- 
nikonroten. 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gwathontatshc,  O  ^V- 
loenniio  ne  tsinisaianere, 

Wagwennitentase  ne  aseiatateriste,  nok 
oni,  naseiatanonstate  aiywefron  ne  Roteri- 
wi-ioston  ne  Ratigotcanense  ne  gaiane- 
rensera  rontsterista,  nok  aseriwataliase  ra- 
hotinikonrakon  ne  saianerenstagwa  ;  nok 
etho  nontawe,  hontahatiriwaieritsheke  ori- 
wagwegon  tsi  tenhatiiatoretake,  nok  oni, 
ne  a-hatiriwenhawake  nc  tokenske-onwe 
ioteri  waff  waris  ion. 

Wagwennitentase  nas  gwathontatshe,  O  Se- 
wenniione  tsinisaianere . 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gvvcntenre  tases- 


/'- 


\Se- 


es- 


IJTESE, 


n 


watlicteii,  rati<ifwegon  ne  Ratiritcawa- 
konsoHj  nok  oni,  nc  Ralitsihenstatsi,  nok 
oni  nc  Deacons;  ctlio  gati  nonlawe  tsi 
tokcnskc-onwc  a-hotiiiikonraientanc  tsi- 
ni8owoiinot<3n,  nok  oni  ellio  agaicronni- 
liako  tsi  licnicsatewennat-rorisekc,  nok 
oni,  tsi  nalionnonnliotcnlmkc,  tsi  tokens- 
ke-onwe  isc  sariwatokentijxowa  nc  ratiri- 
hovvanata. 

Wagicennitentasc  nas-gwathontatshe,  O  Se- 
4C(.nniiOf  nc  tsiniaaianere, 

Waowennitcntasc  nasetcnre  aseiatatc- 
riste,  nok  oni,  nasc-iatanonstate,  agwegon 
ne  Sc-icnhooonlia  nonfjwehoffon. 

Wagwennitentasenas-gwaihontatshCf  O  Sc- 
wcnniio,  ne  teinisaianere. 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gwentenro,  sata- 

^enikonrotenste  aofwcoon  non<»we  ne  nia- 

.teiagahonw(Mitsiake,  skennon  txikenhake, 

nok  ^ataiaooriliotenhakc. 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gicathontatahe,  O  Sc- 
iccnniiOf  ne  tsinisaianerc, 

Wao:\vennitcntasc  nas-o'wentcnro,  ne 
etho  nasgweriasaicratc  nagwanorongvva- 
ko,  nok  oni,  nagwatshaniscke,  nok  oni, 
tsinaias^ionnhotenliakc     a-iono'watstcnia- 


1 


*>; 


*    i 


76 


LITENF. 


ronkc,  tsi  nc  a-iongwat-haliitiikc  tsinikon 
taffwariliontc. 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gwathontatshc,  O  Se- 
wenniiOf  ne  tsinisaianere, 

Wa«^wcnniteiitase,  naseteiire  ne  sciiha 
aseiaroii  tsiiiisetenraiiions  tsi  seiawis  nc 
saianerenstagwa,  no  se-ienhogonlia  non- 
gwchogon,  nok  a-iagonitcnton  nagoni- 
konrakon  tsi  icsawcnnarongas,  nok  tokcn- 
ske-onwc  a-ieiena,  nok  ctho  nontavve  a- 
honteiaron  naijonikonrakon  tsi  sen  ha  a- 
iontsteristake  tsinisewennotcn. 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gwathontatshe,  O  Se- 
wennitOy  ne  tsinisaianere, 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gwentenre  lionsa- 
se-ha-harate  tsi  asfwa  niiorihotcn  no  jjaia- 
tagweniio  ne  Gariwiioston,  agwegon  non- 
gwehogon  nc  iagot-liaharagwen, — iago- 
iatatonhon  nok  iontatenikonrhatennis  tsi 
iontaterihonniennis  ne  gariwiioston. 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gicathontatshc,  O  Sc- 
wenniiOf  ne  tsinisaianere. 

Wagwennitentase  nasct^nrc,  nc  sen  ha 
aseiataniratste  ne  sekon  iagonikonraniron 
tsi  ne  iagoienawagon  ne  gariwagwcniio 
ne  gariwiioston,  nok  aseiatonnhaganon- 
nitste,nok  haseiatakennha  ne  tosa  taiewis- 


Sc- 

In  ha 
iron 
niio 
lon- 
ivis- 


LITENE. 


77 


honheie  tsi  teicsawonnni^ranorc  ;  nok  hon- 
sasekctstjo  tsi  hctakc  nieiairotcnnikonren- 
Im,  nok  iaijalicwc  ajTwe<ron  tasairwasffvva- 
seren  Noncscnronon. 

Wagwcnnitcntasc  nas-gwathontais/Wf  O  Se- 
tcenniiOi  nc  tsinisaiancrc, 

Waowennitentasc  nasciatakennim,  nok 
aseienawai?e,  nok  oni  asciatonnliaganon- 
nitsto,  a2:we<ifon   nonwa  ne   teiontonnlia- 


garias. 


Wagwenni  tenia  8c  nasgtcathontatshcy  O  Sc- 
wcnniiOf  nc  tsmisaiancre, 

Wa^^wennitentase  nasetenrc  nagwegon 
a-seiatanonstate  ne  teiaffotsteffa  henhaties 
Nawenke,  nok  oni,  Nonwentsiake ;  ag- 
weiron  oni  naoonnhctie  nc  iencron,  nok 
oni,  ao'wcijon  nonffwe  nc  iaoononwakta- 
nionni,  nok  oni,  nc  Ek.sahogonlia ;  nok 
oni,  asctenrc  agwegon  nc  iontatiena  nok 
ijanasffvva  iaijotonhon. 

Wagwennltentasc  nas-gicalhontatshe,  O  Se- 
trcnniioy  nc  tsinisaiamrc. 

Waijwennitcntasc  naseiatakennha,  nok 
a.seion  tsinahotcn  haiaofonnhckon  nc  Ek- 
sahoffonha  ne  iah-tctsiaijonishcn,  nok  oni, 
ne  iagoterehon.s,  nok  oni,  haseiatakennha 


I 


*i 


I 


!.»     '• 


I 


•!•• 


78 


LITBNE. 


agwegon  ne  iagonikonrakscnso  nok  iugo- 
tent  tsi-ok  nalioten  teiagotouwi  titsioni. 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gwalhoiUatshe,  O  Sc- 
wenniioy  ne  isinisaiancrc, 

WagvvcMinitcntasc  iiagwcgon    nongvvc 

asctenrheke. 

Wagicennitentase  tias-gwathoniaishc,  O  Sc- 
wcnniioj  ne  tsinisaiancre, 

Waffweniiitentase  nas-gvvcntcnre  lion- 
saserongwase  tsi  ieriwaneraliaks  ne  ionk- 
hi-swens,  nok  ionk  hiriwarhos  nc  gariwak- 
sen,  nok  ionkliisennaksata  ;  nok  oni  ionk- 
hi-iennowcntennis  ;  nok  asgwentenre  ton- 
sasteni  nonwa  tsini-iagaweriasoten. 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gwathontatshey  O  Se- 
wcnniiOf  ne  tsinisaiancre, 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gwentcnrc,  na- 
senonstate  tsinahoten  longvvaientlioseron 
nonwentsiake ;  nok  iagahewe  ahonton- 
nisa,  nok  ha-iagwatste,  nok  etho  nontaw  c 
ha-iatjwatonnhaganonni  nok  lia^jwasen- 
naienseke. 

Wagicennitentase  nas-gwathontatshc,  O  Se- 
wennio,  nc  tsinisaiancre, 

Wagwennitentase  nas-gwentenre,  lias- 
gvvarihon  ne  tokenske-onwe  tsiontat-re- 
wata   nagarihoten ;    nok   honsasgwaron- 


UlgO- 

nl. 

O  Sc- 


IJJVVC 


OSc' 

hon- 
iorik- 
iwak- 
ioiik- 
e  toii- 

OSe- 

,  na- 
iseroii 
liitoii- 
itawc 
lasen- 

lias- 
it-re- 
iron- 


LITKNE. 


79 


jjwnsc  ajrvvcj^oii  tsinikoii  ioiinAvariwanc- 
roil  ;  iiok  Iias-<jwanvvatahaso  iionu^wani- 
konragoii  nc  ralioiaiicrensta<^wa  ne  Koiii- 
konratokciiton ;  iiok  tsi  lioiisain^watat- 
nnvatc,  ctho  noiisaia^ioimhotoiiliakc  tsi- 
iiis-ffwaiorasc  nc  savvciinatokenlikc. 

IViii^wcnnitcniasc  nas-gicalhontntshc^  O  Sc- 
wcnniiOf  ne  tsinisainvrrc. 

O  Niioh  Taienlia,  «^wciniitontasc  iias- 
<rwatliontatsho. 

O  Niioh  laicnha,  giccnnitentasc  fias  gica- 
ttwntatshc. 

O  ise  no  Niioh  lictsenikonraicwcntas, 
nok  scriwatonta  no  <>ariwaiioron  nonwcni- 
tsiake; 

Tagwarihon  ne  sktnnon  nngarihoten. 

O  isc  no  Niioli  liot5onik<)nraio\vontas, 
nok  seriwatonta  no  <^ariwancrcn  nonwou- 
tsiakc  ; 

Tagwcntcnrhck  nisa. 

•'  Kcnlho  0)ic7i  raonha  ne  Rntsihcuf^latal  hnihnnwnlon,  nc 
tosj^a  hcnrcre  wakrnr  tsinilion  ne  koi  ilu'ti  Jii'tokr  "ain- 
tonniofi ;  nok  ok  sa  ok  ctho  viaS'liatnaaicni  tsi  nouwe 
oiicn  iontons,  WaL,^\vfnnitonlast',  < )  Niioli  ise  lng\v;ii«'nhi), 
nas-gwentenre,  &c. 

O  Kcristos,  tagvvathontat^. 
O  Keristos,  tagicathontals. 


>  t 


-# 


f<() 


MTKNE. 


Scweiiniio,  tagwontcnrhck. 
Sewenni io,  ta^wentenrhck, 
Kcristo«  taffwentcnrhck. 
Keristos  iagwenlcnrhek, 
Scweimiio,  ta<^wcntenrlielv. 
Sewenni ioy  tagwenten  rhek, 

%  Kciitko  henhalii^ ice gonhatic  nt  Ratsihenslulsi,  nok  oni, 
nongwchogon,  tsi  ont'/i  nc  hcnkontere.naalcn,  nc  T;igwa- 
u'lihane  garonhiake,  »fct:. 

Ta<;waiciiha  no  Garonliiak('  te.sitoron  ; 

Aicsasennaieii ;  A-oiitawc  no  Savvoinii- 
iosera ;  Tjj^inisanikonroten  ethonaiawenno 
nonw<;ntsIako,  tsiniiot  no  (laronliiako ; 
IViatovvciniisorako  ta<^'\vanataran()ntonsck; 
Nok  sasanikonrlion  Isinikon  <»wanikon 
raksaton,  tsiniiot  ni-i  tsiongwanikonrhons 
nothcnon  ionk-lii-nikonraksaton.  JNok  to- 
sa  aso'watjj^awo  nothonon  a-ion<>  wan  ikon- 
rota<j^o  :  Nok  tonnon,  licron  tai»'wariwa!»- 
witcn  no  <^arivvakson  :  Isc  savvcnniiosora, 
iaii  othonon  tosanoronso,  nok  airwa  saia- 
tanorai^wat,  iaii  tc<>fa<iontc  otlio  non-ioton- 
iiakc.     Amen, 

^  Ratslhciislalai. 

O  Scvvenniio,  tosa  ne    tasatenicntonst 


LITENE. 


81 


.".) 
)» 
•n 


list 


tsi  natagwaicr,  tsi  tsini-iaweta  iongwari- 
vvaneren. 

^  Taiontati. 

Nok  tat^wentenr,  tsiiiikon  tsiongwaleri- 
vvatewaton,  tosa  no  lionta.satenientcnstc 
tsiiias-gwaierc. 

^  Tewalcrcunaicn. 

O  Niioli,  isc  tagwalcnlia,  agwa  satcii- 
liitcnrascfon;  iah  tesckenroniii  noiigwe  ne 
iaflforiikonrakscnse  nok   iaoronitcnton  na- 

~  CD 

gawcriane  rie  tsi-iagoriwaneren  ;  iaii  oni 
taserivvakenron  tsi  iesanckenni  tsinahoten 
teiagotoinvcntsini,  ne  tokcnskc-oiiwc  no 
iaijonikcnraksata  tsi  iah  tctiesanikonraier- 
iton.  Taijwcntcnr  nisa,  tacfwaionawas  tsi 
nonwa  iongwatcrennaien  nok  gwarivva- 
ionni  agwogon  tsinahoten  iongwaronia- 
kenta:  nok  ne  tsinisatennitenrasgon,  ta- 
gvvcntenr  tagwathontats,  tsi  nonwa  gwcn- 
nitcntasc,  ne  tosa  hahaii'weni  nasonowa- 
nikonrhaten,  nok  oni,  nasongwanikonro- 
tago  noncscnrononon,  nok  oni,  nongwe- 
hogon  ne  iagoriwaksen.  Nok  tsi  hens- 
gwaiatakennha,  nok  iah  ta-ionkhigaronni, 


82 


MIENE. 


liuk  oni  tsi  iah  taioiikhiiiikuiirotago  nc 
ioiikhiswens ;  nc  aorivva  tiotkoii  teiigwa- 
jiorivveratonseke,  iiok  oni,  lion<»*\vascnna- 
•onsekc  nc  sanonsatokcntikc  ;  nc  raoriwa 
tafj^wat/iontatSj  nc  Icsos  Kcristo.s  sonijwa- 
wenniio.     Amen, 

O  Sewcnniio,  salorianeron,  tagtcaien- 
aicasj  nok  tagwaiatakennha  ;  nc  aoriwa 
ts  in  i-sascnnalokenti. 


O  Niioli,  ongvvahonlakon  iongwaron- 
kcn,  nok  oni,  ne  lakhiniliogonkcnha  ionk- 
liirori  tsini-ioiotcnscratshani  tsinisatiercn 
nc  ctho-nonwc  tsi  wcnniscratcnion  nc  ro- 
nonlia  tsi  hoinionnhe  ;  nok  oni  uv  waon- 
ni.sc,  arcklio  tsilmtinakcrc. 

O  Scicenniio,  salorianeron ^  tagwaien- 
awaSy  nok  tagwaialakennha  ;  ne  aoriwa 
is  in :  saialaneragwat. 

A-honwasciniaicn  nc  Ronvvanilia,  nok 
Konvvaicnha,  nok  oni  nc  Ilonikonrato- 
konton. 

*!'  Taio/ifali. 

Tsiniiotonnc  tsontontasawcn,  isiniiot 
nonvva,  nok  oni,  tsi  ncnioionliakc  iali-te- 
gagontc,  iah  lagarivvcnlanc.     Amen. 


4f 
1 


LITENE. 


83 


l-te- 


TiiifWiiidtukennlia,  nok  tosa  uionkliiod- 
re  wale  ne  ionkliisvvens,  O  Icsos  Keri.^tos. 

Ne  tsinisalennitenrasf^on,  tagwat^ato, 
nok  ta*;wentcnrhek  tsi  nonica  ionirwaron' 
taken  nongiean ikon  ragon . 

As-irwentenrheko  tsi  tc.so'wao'anerc  ion- 
ixweriasanonwaks  nonwa. 

Nc  isinisalcnnitenrasgon  honsaseron- 
gwas  tsi  iagoriivanercn  ne  se-ienhogonha 
nongwehogon. 

Ne  tsinisaiancro  tagwathoiitals,  tsi  non- 
wa ioni>'\valeronnaien. 

Isc  ne  David  laienha,  Uigicentenvhek 
nisa. 

Taffwontcnr  ta<>'\vatliontats,  nonwa  nok 
oni  tsinikon  no-nakcn  henowennitcntase- 
iieke,  O  Icsos  Keristos. 

Satennilcnraseragon  tagwathontalSf  O 
Keristos  ;  satennifcnrascragon  lagwa- 
t/iontalHy  O  Sewenniio  lesos  Keristos. 

^I  Jlatxi/icHKtatsi. 

O  Sewenniio,  a-iokentonliake  tsi  as- 
^waiatorcnne,  nc  satennitcnrascragon. 

^  Tainntali. 

Ne  waonni  tsi  sonhaha-ok  o  wanialiesen. 


84 


LITENB. 


1  Tewatircnnaien, 

Wagwcnnitentase,  O  Niioli  ise  tagwa- 
ieiilia,  riasgwcntenrc  ne  tsinisateniiitcii- 
rasixoii,  lie  tosa  harcsivvaraii^o  tsini-ion- 
gwcntent  tsi  iah  teiongwari  wan  iron  tsi 
ionnrwatsteristoiiliatics  tsiniscwcnnoton  ; 
nok  oni,  no  aoriwa  tsinisasennaneragwat, 
as-irwcntenre  liercn  as-ffwariwaffwitent 
airvvcii'oii  ne  iotaksen.tsinahoten  nas-i;wa- 
rcwatauwe.  Sane  ii  onijwarivva  ne  etlio 
nas-gwaiere,  ne  vvaonni,  tsi  sotsi  iongv/a- 
riwanerahaksgon.  INok  as-gwentenre,  ag- 
wegon  tsinikon  teniagwatonnliagari,  ise 
agwawenniiostake  tsi  iagionnhe,  nok  ne 
a-iafvvanialiesenliako  tsinisatcnnitenras- 
gon,  nok  oni,  ne  a-iong vvarharegvven  nas- 
gwatliontatshe,  iioiien  othenon  wagwen- 
nitcntasc  :  nok  tsiniii:arivves  heniaijionn- 
lieke,  tiotkon  a-gwasonnaienscke,  nok  tsi- 
naidgionnhotenhake,  tos^  othenon  a-ion- 
o'wariwaientake  ne  garivVviKsen,  nok  etlio 
nontawe  a-gwaiataneragwatake,  nok  oni, 
a-g\vasennatokentistake  ;  ne  raoriwa  ta- 
a^wnthontals  ne  tiotkon  sesongwariwase- 
ronnienni,  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio. 

Amen. 


-J. 


LITENE. 


85 


^  Tehonwayionweralanla  nt  Niioh. 

Niioh,  iali  otlienon  tcsanoronse,  ise 
Gwaniha  iah  tiaichewe  tsinisatennitcnras- 
gon  :  Agwaiongweniiitcnton  nonwa,  nok 
hongweriasakon  tsitegwanonweratons  tsi- 
nisgwaianercnstenni,  tsi  oni  nisgwaiata- 
tcriston,  nok  oni  tsiniseiatshennonniaten- 
nis  agwegon  nongwehogon.  Tegwanon- 
weratons  tsi  tagwaiatison,  tsi  oni  tagwaia- 
tanonstatonhatics,  nok  oni  agwegon  tsini- 
kon  tagvvaiatatcrista  nonwa  tsi  iagionnhe. 
Nok  ne  senha  agwa  tegwanonweratons, 
tsi  iali  tiaiehcwc  tsinisenorongvva  nongwe 
nonwentsiagwegon,  tsi  sctenron  ne  sesa- 
goiatotsion  na-iagotgaronnilion  ne  lesos 
Keristos  songwawenniio  :  nok  oni  tegwa- 
nonwcratons  tsi  tagwariwaienni  ne  saia- 
nerenstagwa,  nok  oni  tsi  tagwar-harats- 
tenni  no  garonhiake  Iieniagwatshennonni 
ne  tokenskc-onwe  heniongwariwiioston- 
hako.  Wa<T^wcnnitentasc  oni  nasowen- 
tenro   no  a-ioni^wa  iikonrotaijfwaseke  aij- 

~  ~  CD 

wegon  tsinikon  tagwentenrariions,  tsi  to- 
kenskc-onwe honweriasakon  ta<2:wanon- 
weratonseke  ; — nok  tosa  etho-ok  a-ioken- 
tonhake  tsi  iagvvasagaronte  ;   nok  tennon 

8 


* 


8G 


LIT  EXE. 


ellio  a-galeroiinihako  tsi  na-iagionnliotcii- 
hakc,  nok  oni  tsi  hontaiao wariwaicritslie- 
ke  tsiiiisgwariliontCy  iiok  oni  tsi  ne  a-ion- 
♦rwal-lmhitake  tsiniiorihoten  no  Sarivva- 
tokenti ;  nok  a-ionc^vvatcriwanwarision 
tsiniijariwes  henia<*^ionnIiekc  ne  ken-wen- 
niseratenion  :  ne  ra-o-riwa  tagwat-hon- 
tats,  ne  lesos  Kcristos  sonff  wawenniio,  no 
seniirwojjrwoii^on,  nok  oni  no  Ronikonra- 
tokenton,  agwe<^on  sategwaiatancragwa- 
ta,  nok  oni  sategvvascnnaiens  nonwa,  nok 


•  •        • 


iah  toiifao'onte  tsini-ienhenvve»  iionif  wascn- 


naienseke,     Atnen, 


^  Ne   Rahoiercnnnlentalscya   ne.  Rolatalokentikciilm  rnn- 
waiatsgce  Chrysostoni. 

Niioh  iah  otlienon  tesanoronso ;  tai»- 
wentcnron  tsi  tagwariwawi  ne  saianc- 
renstagwa  nok  seron  engsa  nonwa  tsi 
henirwennitentaselieke  :  taijwar  harats- 
tenni  ne  tekeni  nok  toga  asen  neniagon- 
hakf  heniagot-kennison,  no  isc  sason- 
nakon  henseiat-liontatslie  tsinahoten  lie- 
niesanekenniiteke  :  ne  gati  waonni^ 
nok  oni,  tsinisatennitenraskon,  O  Sewen- 
niio,  satatewennaicrit   nisa,     tagwathon- 


I.1TENB. 


87 


tats  tsihikoii  immiwji  waufweniiitciitasc  ; 
iiok  etho-naiavvcimo,  t.^iiialioten  tcioii- 
irwatoiiwcntsioiii  :  uok  tafrwentciir  nc 
keiitlio  nonwoiitsiakc,  tokenskc-oiiwc  a- 
iajjwaiciiteriliakc  Isiuiscweniioten,  ii(>k 
noricn  hoiiiao'watoiiuhokten,  (ifaroiihiake 
a-iairwats-lieniK^niii.     Amen, 


I!" 


tai»- 
11  le- 
tsi 
ats- 

OIl- 

cn- 

\\\\r 

en- 

OIl- 


2C«/-.  10;  14. 

A-ia\vcn  nc-nc  Kahoiancreiir^laowa  iin 
I(iS()s  Kcristos  soiigwaweniiiio;  iiok  oiii 
no  Raliotefiiiitciirasera  nc  Niioh ;  nok 
<M\\  no  Rahotshcnnonniata  no  Ronikonra- 
t  *konlon ;  ne  a-iongw  aiatorenno  nonwa, 
nok  oiii  no  a-hotewanfwe<ronhaticseke 
tsi-iii-ionhonwo.     Amen, 

KcHlho  onen  nikanlhare  ne  Lilene, 

Here  chdelh  ihe  lAtany. 


M 
t 


88 


RONWANEKENNITA    NOK 


PRAYERS  AND  THANKSGIVINGS 

Upon  several  occasions,  to  be  used  before  tlie  two  final 
prayers  before  Mornina:  and  HveiiiDg  Service. 


RONWANEKENNITA   NOK  TEIION- 
WANONWERATONTA. 

NE    NIIOII. 

Kentho  onen  iotasawen  ne  toga  Niwale.rennaientataserakt, 
nok  ne  lonlerennaientagwa  noncn  othcnon  niiagoiata- 
tpense  :  nok  etho  nonwc  noiwatsion,  nonen  tcniotonwe.n- 
tsiohake,  tsi  oncn  Uwaterennauntatserake-ok  hcntsioia, 
tenron  ne.  Orhonkene  nok  oni  ne  lokarasne  noseragwe- 
gon  ionlcrennaicniagioa. 

PRAYERS. 
lONTERENNAIENTAGWA. 

Prayer  for  Congress,  to  be  used  durlHg  their  sessioyt. 

1  Tsi  onen  nenfionatkcnnison  nok  oni  henhotitsienhaientake 
ne  Congress,  clhone  oncn  nc  henhonwanatcrennaienni- 
tagwe  nc  ken  nc  helake  gaialonnum. 

Niioli  agvva  satcnnitcnras^on,  wa<»won- 
nitentase  naseiatatcristo  a<^weg*oii  non- 
gwehogoii,  tsiniiakoii  ienakcrc  tsiniwa  ne 
United  States :  nok  ne  aijwa  waffvvenni- 


rwe- 


H. 

take 
ani- 


TDlONWANoNWtll  ^TONTA. 


«9 


icnta.se,  no  Ratii»ovvancnsc  nc  gaiancrcn- 
scra  rcMits-lcrista  nonwa  ronat-kcnniaoii, 
no  a-li<Mitie»sonhake  i«c  a-scnikoiiragwata- 
go,  n(>k  agvvcgon  a-sianer<?n.ste  tsinikoii 
tcnliati-iatorote,  nok  cllio  oiitagaioiitagwe 
tsi  a-it\saiatancrag\vato  nongweliogoii, 
n<»k  on i,  tsi  a-iagoriwanirhaso  nc  scntiog- 
watokcnti  nc  garivviicKstonkc ;  nok  oni  tsi 
skcinion  takcnhakc,  nok  a-iagotcriwag- 
vvarision  agwcgon  nongwo,  nok  oni,  tsini- 
gariwakc  ti^nhati-iatorctc,  nc  tahati-iato- 
retagwc  no  skcnnon  taionnontonnionhc- 
ko,  aiagoriwiioliakc,  a-iagotonnhaganon- 
liiliako,  nok  a-iagoriwiiostonliakc  agwc- 
gon nongwcliogoti  nonwa  iagonnhc  ;  nok 
oni,  tsinikon  nonakcn  Ongwc  lionionton : 
uffwciron  nc  km  ikon,  nok  oni,  nc  oialison 
ts'inahotcn  t<'iongwatonwcntsioni,ni-i,  nok 
oni,  nc  Otiogwatokcnti,  wagwcnnitcntaso 
rasonnakon  nc  Icsos  Koristossongwawcn- 
niio.     Amen. 

2.    Pra//cr  for  Rdin. 
*1  .Vr  iKiiokcnnorc. 

O  Niioli,  tagwaicnha  garonliiakc  tesi- 
Icfon  ;  nc  raoriwa  nc  Etsicnha  loses  Ke- 


■  ♦•■ 


lU- 


f*i 


00 


RONWANEKENNITA     NOK 


ristos,  tsi  scrharutsteniii  a^wcgon  Noii- 
gwc  lie  hcnionsganokscko  tsinitiotsliei 
nonniat  nc  garonliiake,  nok  oni  no  suri- 
watokentison,  an^vvcffon  hcniaijoicntano 
tsinahotcn  nc  icronkc  teiotonwontsiohoii 
iiaionnhckoii.  Ne  gati  waojini,  wagvven- 
niteiitasc  iias-gvvcntenre  nonsaiokcnnorc, 
nok  affwa  skcncnha  onsaiahonwcntsiana- 
wcnnc,  nok  a-gonteiaron  tsinahotcn  ion- 
gwaicnt-hon  ;  nok  ctlio  nontawc  a-iagwa- 
tonnharcn,  nok  a-gwascnnatokcnti«te,  nc 
raoriwa  tagwathontatSj  no  Icsos  Kcristos 
sonffwawcnniio.     Amen. 

3.  For  fair  weather. 
^  Ne-ne  aho/isonuiseriioste. 

O  Scvvcnniio,  isc  tagwaicnha,  iaii  otlic- 
non  tosanoroiisc,  nok  agwa  satennitcnniH- 
ijjon.  Nc  tsinisaiancrc,  wagwcnnitcntasc 
naso'wcntcnrc  a-hont-aawc  nonw  a  tsi  tiot- 
kon  iok(;nnoron :  sane,  nc  nonwa  tagvva- 
rcvvatagwa  tsi  sotsi  iongwariwancrahaks- 
gon.  Nok  oni  wagwcnnitcntasc  nas- 
gwcntcnrc  nc  a-lionsonniscriiostc  nc  ken 
wcnniscratcnioD,  a-hontonni  gati  tsinaho- 
tcn iongwaicnthon,  nok  a-iong\vaicntanc 


TEIIONWANOSNVERATONTA. 


91 


on  Noii- 
tiotshei 

no  siiri- 
[oiciitanu 
jntsiohoii 
wag- we  n- 
)keimore, 
entsiana- 
lotOM  ion- 
a-iagwa- 
iitistc,  no 

Keristos 


iah  otlio- 
initciinis- 
niteiitaso 
a  tsi  tiot- 
a  tagwa- 
itnahaks- 
iiHO  nas- 
no  ken 
tsinaho- 
[aientane 


tsinahoteii  iaij^ioiinhekon :  iiok  asgwcii- 
tenre  asjjwariwataliaso  iimmwanikoiira- 
gon  ne  saiancrciistagvva,  nok  (4lio  non- 
tawc  taiajiwaiatorote  tsi  nonwa  n<^  aoriwa 
tagwarcw^ata,  tsi  gowaiion  teiotonwontsi- 
olioii  nonsaiagwatatrewate,  nok  tonsont- 
teni  tsini-iagionnhotcn  :  nok  tsinikon  ta- 
gwentenranions,  tagwnnonwcratonseko, 
nok  oni,  agwascnnaionsoke  ;  nc  raoriwa 
tati^wathontats  nc  Icsos  Koristos  sonj»'wa- 
wcnnio.     Amen, 

•{.  In  time  of  dearth  and  famine. 
H  Tsiniwnloa»;ariaks. 

O  Niioli,  tagwaienha  garonhiako  tcsi- 
teron ;  isc  tcsennontona  tsi  iokennorcs, 
nok  oni,  tsiiiahotcn  watonnis  nonwontsi- 
ake.  WagwxMinitcntasc  nasgwcntenrlieke 
tsi  nonwa  teiaijwatonnhaif arias  ;  nok  a-si- 
atatcristc  tsinikon  w'atonnis  nonwcntsia- 
kn,  nok  ctlio  nontawc  afrwc<»on  iaaaicrino 
tsi  a-liontonnisa:  nok  oni,  wau'wenniton- 
tasc  nc  hcrcn  lionsasijwariwairwutcn  tsi 
iaii  tes-ganakcre  nc  iagionnhckon,  nok  nc 
aoriwa  nonwa  iagwatongariaks  ;  sane,  xm) 
nonwa,    tagwarewatasfwa,     tsi    okstcnisi 


^>. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


1.0 


I.I 


Ui^    12.5 

150     '■'^™        lllll^M 

::  us  1110 


1.25 


1.4 


1 1.8, 
1.6 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


% 


M/. 


c^,. 


/. 


2i 


7y 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


,^ 


V^^tf 


C  ^ 


V4 


«, 


Z 


Is 


^ 


\ 


A 


I* 


K 


92 


RONWANEKENNITA    NOK 


iongwariwanerahaksgon ;  nok  ne  tsinis- 
aianere,  a-hontiesenhake  satennitenrase- 
ragon  hontagaientagwe  tsi  honsaganake- 
renne  tsinahoteii  iagionnhekon  nongwe- 
liogon  ;  ne  aoriwa  etho-nahasiere  tsinitse- 
norongwa  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawen- 
niio,  ne  senigwegon  nok  oni  ne  Ronikon- 
ratokenton ;  sategwasennaiens  nonwa  nok 
oni  tsi  ni-ienhenwe.     Amen, 

5.   1)1  time  of  war  ayid  tumults. 
^  Tsinliagoieriio, 

O  Niioh,  iah  othenon  tesanoronsc,  son- 
Iiatsiwa  tsinisgowaiien,  nok  oni,  ise  ori- 
waffweffon  tsiatacrweniio.  Ne  tsinisaiata- 
neragwat  nok  oni  tsiniseshatste,  iah  onga 
taofaffweni  taieienste  tsinisaierenhaties. 
Nok  ne  tsiniseri  was  wens  ne  iotaksen,  ne 
waonni,  serewata  ne  iagoriwanerahaks- 
gon  ;  nok  satennitenraseragon  seiatshen- 
nonniatennis  ne  tokenske-onwe  tsiontat- 
rewata.  Wagwennitentaso  nasgwaiata- 
nonstate  nok  asgwaiatakennha,  ne  tosa 
ateriioseragon  a-ionkhiiatorenne  ne  ionk- 
hiswens  ;  nok  tsi  ise  hensgwanonnatiese- 
ke,  nc  tiotkon  heniongwaiatakennhaseke 


TEHONWANONWERATONTA. 


93 


tsi  iah  othenon  taiongwagarewate,  nok  tsi 
ise  tesennontons  tsi-iontensennies  tsi  iago- 
teriio,  gwasennaiens ;  nok  ne  aoriwa  tag- 
waihontats  tsinihoiataneragwat  ne  Etsi- 
enha,  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio. 

Amen. 

6.  For  those  who  are  to  be  admitted  into  Holy  Orders,  6fC. 

^  JVie-ng  Ratitsihenstatsi  watonsere  ronwanateren  naien- 
nlta ;  nok  etho  nonwe  nenwatston,  tsi  nonice  onen  toha 
iengahetve  Isi  nonwe  niioteriwison  nihonwanaterefina- 
iennis. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  ise  gwa- 
niha,  garonhiake  tesiteron ;  ne  iah-teio- 
nenon,  tsi  sekon  nonwa  sentiogwaien  No- 
tiogwatokenti,  ne  rahonegwensakenha  ne 
Etsienha  lesos  Keristos :  ne  gati  nonwa 
wagwennitentase  ne  satennitenraseragon 
aseiatorenne  ;  nok  oni,  taseswat-heten  nok 
a-senikonragvvarisi  ne  sannhatserahogon 
Ratiriwawakonson,  nok  oni,  ne  sagonat- 
sterista  ne  sentiogwatokenti,  ne  tosa  ta- 
hotisterihen  tsitasagonennisnonsaherhase 
ne  Ratitsihenstatsi  watonsere,  nok  tennon 
agwa  hontahatirivvaierite  tsi  a-sagoti-iata- 
rago  ne  henhontsteristake,  tsinigariwake 
seriwaienni  ne  Otio^watokenti :  nok  tsini- 


t> 


*> 


-* » 


'h. 


..t' 


u- 


<  I 


«l 


1^ 


94 


RONWANRKENNITA    NOK 


jr 


I"     .f^ 


hati  ne  henhonwateriwaniratshe  tsi  Ratit- 
sihenstatsi  henkenhake,  a-setenre  aserihon 
ne  saianerenstagwa,  nok  garonhiake  on- 
taseiatateriste  ;  nok  ahontiesenhake,  etho 
nontavve  tsinahonnonnhotenhake,  nok  oni, 
tsinahotirihotenhake  ne  gariwiiostonke,  a- 
iesaiataneragwatake,  nok  a-sagotinaton- 
niseke  nongwehogon,  tsinaieiere  ne  iah 
tegagonte  garonhiake  a-iontshennonni  ; 
ne  raoriwa  tagwaihontats  ne  lesos  Keris- 
tos  songwawenniio.     Amen, 


if,. ' 


h 


7.   Or  this. 
if  Togaktngaien henwalstoii. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  ise  ag- 
wegon  seiawis  nongwehogon  ne  ioiane- 
res ;  nok  ne  tsinisatennitenrasgon  seri- 
vvawi  ne  sentiogwatokenti  tsi  toga  nate- 
niot-nanetake  tsi  nenhati-iatotenseke  ne 
henhontsteristake  ne  gariwiioston.  Wag- 
wennitentase  naserihon  ne  saianerenstag- 
wa aojweffon  ne  rononha  ne  Ratitsihen- 
statsi  watonsere,  nok  a-seiatateriste  tsi  to- 
kenske-onwe  a-iesawennaienterihake;  nok 
tosa  othenon  a-hotiriwaientake  ne  iotak- 


sen 


nok 


agwa 


hontahatiriwaieritsheke 


,atit- 
ihon 

011- 

etho 
i  oiii, 
le,  a- 
aton- 
3  iali 
>nni  ; 
[eris- 


TEHONWANONWERATONTA. 


95 


I'r 


e  ag- 

lane- 
seri- 

nate- 
ie  ne 
ag- 

Istag- 
ihen- 

Isi  to- 

;nok 

>tak- 

Iheke 


tsi  a-hontsteristake  tsiniseierase,  nok  etlio 
noiitawe,  agwegon  a-iesasennaienseke, 
nok  agwa  a-iagotshennonnihake  ne  sen- 
tiogwatokenti ;  ne  raoriwa  tagicathontats 
ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio. 

Amen. 

8.  In  time  of  great  sichiess  and  morlality. 
^  Tsinigannratarines  nok  agwa  ionwentas  nongwfhogon. 

O  Niioli,  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  ise 
Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhc,  ise  oni  tesen- 
nontons  tsi  iagwenheions,  nok  oni  tsi  ion- 
gwarionwaktens,  nok  oni  tsi  skonnon  ti- 
iagionnhe  :  tagwathontats  tsi  gwenniten- 
tase  nonwa ;  ne  tsiniiongwariwanerahaks- 
gon,  ne  nonv^a  tagwarewatagwa  tsi  ion- 
gwannratarines  nok  iahiheions  nongwe- 
hogon:  nok,  O  Sewenniio,  ne  tsinisaten- 
nitenrasgon  tagwentenrhek  nisa.  Tag- 
wentenrhek  nisa,  ne  tsi  iongwentent  agwa 
iongwariwanerahaksgon  ;  nok  heren  hon- 
sasgwahawiten  tsinigonnroten  nonwa  ion- 
gwanonwaktanita,  nok  ne  teiongwatonn- 
hagariata :  nok  tsinisgwaierlia  nonwa, 
etho  nontawe  taiagwaiatorete  tsi  iah  teio- 
nifon   tsi  iagionnhe ;  nok  oni,  ne   agari- 


\ 


A 


1 1 


*< . 


It 


96 


RONWANEKENNITA    NOK 


honni  ongweriasagwegon  tsi  a-iagwasga- 
nekseke  tisnitiotshennonniat  ne  garonhi- 
ake  ;  nok  iagahewe  etho  iah  tegagonte 
iaiagionnheke ;  ne  raoriwa  tagwathontats, 
ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio. 

Amen. 


.i 


9.  For  a  sick  man. 

1  lontalcrennaiennita  ne  iagononxoahtani  nongue,  ne-ne 

hetsinn. 

O  Sewenniio,  ise  tagwaienha,  agwa 
satennitenrasgon ;  ise  agwegon  tagwa- 
tonnhaganonnitsta,  nok  oni,  sonhaha-ok 
gwaniahesen  nasgwaiatakennha  nonen 
othenon  nahongwaiatawen.  Ne  gati  wa- 
onni,  wagwennitentase  ne  hontasatgato 
garonhiake  tsitesiteron,  nok  a-tsiatorenne 
nok  oni  honsatsetsiente  ne  Rongwe  ro- 
nonwaktani,  nonwa  sagvvaterennaienni : 
nok  asgwentenre  satennitenraseragon  a- 
tsat-gato,  nok  ne  a-tsatonnhaganonnits- 
taofwe  tsinisatennitenrass^on,  nok  a-tsiata- 
kennlia  ne  tosa  a-honikonrotago  Nonesen- 
ronon,  nok  a-tsenikonranirate  tsi  nonwa 
roroniaken,  nok  a-tsitenre  honsahaton 
nonwa  tsi   rononwaktani,  nok   a-tsiena- 


TEHONWANONWERATONTA. 


97 


sga- 
•nhi- 
onle 
tats, 


?,  tie-ne 


aowa 
Lgwa- 
ha-ok 
lonen 
i  \va- 
tgato 
enne 
e  ro- 
lenni : 
n  a- 
nits- 
iata- 
sen- 
nwa 
aton 
lena- 


wase  tsinigariwes  sekon  henronnheke,  a- 
iawennaragwake  nok  a-iawenniiostake  tsi 
ronnhe  :  nok  oni,  wagwennitentase  natse- 
rihon  ne  saianerenstagwa,  nok  etho  non- 
tawe,  nonen  henwatokten  nonwa  tsi  roro- 
niaken,  garonhiake  a-hatshennonni  nok 
etho  iah  tegagonte  a-hesenigwegonhake ; 
ne  raoriwa  tagwathontats  ne  lesos  Keris- 
tos  songwawenniio.     Amen, 

For  a  sick  woman, 
^  lontatercnnaienniti  nc  iagononwaktani  J^agonnhelien, 

O  Scwenniio,  ise  tagwaienha,  agwa  sa- 
te nnitenrasgon  ;  ise  agwegon  tagwatonn- 
haganonnitsta,  nok  oni,sonhaha-okgwani- 
ahesen,  nasgwaiatakennha  nonen  othenon 
nahongwaiatawen.  Ne  gati  waonni,  wag- 
wennitentase ne  hontasat-gato  garonhiake 
tsitesiteron,  nok  a-siatoren-ne  nok  oni  hon- 
sasetsiente  ne  iagononwaktani,  nonwa 
iak-hi-iaterennaienni :  nok  asgwentenre 
satennitenrase  ragon  tsi  a-seiat-gato,  nok 
ne  a-seiatonnhaganonnitstagwe  tsinisa- 
tennitenrasgon,  nok  a-siatakennha  ne  tosa 
a-hanikonikonrotago  Nonesenronon,  nok 
a-senikonranirate  tsi  nonwa  ioroniaken, 

9 


t 

.(  4 


t  i 


i  • 


f 

«» 


(Tg 


RONWANEKENNIfA    NOlC 


A 


■  I 


nok  a-sitonre  lioiiaoiiton  nonwa  tsi  lonoii- 
waktani,  nok  a-sienawase  tsinigariwcs  se- 
kon  henionnheke,  a-hesawennaragwake 
nok  a-hesawenniiostake  tsi  ionnhe :  nok 
oni,  wagwennitentase  naserihon  ne  saia- 
nerenstagwa,  nok  etlio  nontawc,  nonen 
henwatokten  nonwa  tsi  ioroniaken*  oaron- 
hiake  a-hontshennonni  nok  etlio  iah  tega- 
gonte  a-hesenigwegwegonhake,  ne  raori- 
wa  tagwathontats  ne  lesos  Keristos  son- 
ffwawenniio.     Amen 


'h. 


II.  For  a  sick  child. 
^  lonlalercnnaiennitti  ne  Eksaha  iagononwaklam. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  nok  ag- 
wa  satennitenrasgon ;  ise  sewenniio  tsi-ia- 
gionnhe,  nok  oni,  ise  tesennontons  tsi  ia- 
gwenheions.  Wagwennitentase,  garon- 
hiake  tsitesiteron  hontasat-gato,  nok  sa- 
tennitenraseragon  aisiatorenne  ne  Rak- 
saha  nonwa  sagwaterennaienni,  Nok^ 
O  Sewenniio,  ci-tsiatakennha,  nok  heren 
honsashawite  tsinahoten  nonwa  roronia- 
kenta,  nok  a-siatateriste  ne  rahotonnhets, 
Nok-ne  toga  a-tsitenre  sekon  a-ionnise 
skennon  taronnheke  nonwentsiake,  etho 


r»- 


1-1  u- 

ia- 
on- 
sa- 

[ok, 
ren 
ia- 
\ets. 
ise 
ho 


TtflONWANOSWEnATONTA. 


liO 


HOMtawo,  a'iawenniloHlake  tsi  ronnhc, uok 
a-iasennaicnseke,  iiok  oiii,  a-imcenno' 
rngwake,  iiok  a'S(f**'oiatakcnnhoseI:Cj  non- 
livvchofj^on  :  nok  lie  tooa  onen  lentctsia- 
tatironiettf  as-gwentoiirc,  garoiiliiake  iah 
lioiitoreshen  no  rahotonnhets^  ttsi  nonwe 
no  ralionatonnliets  ioionatshennonni,  no 
tonetakonne  no  raonhakc  no  loses  Keris- 
tos.  Tag watlion tats  tsi  gwennitontase, 
O  Sewcnniio,  no  aorivva  tsi  Etsenoron- 
gwa  no  Etsicnha  lesos  Kcristos.     Amen. 

12.    For  a  person  or  pcrsmis  going  to  s^ca. 

*1I  \c  iontaUromaicnnita  nc    a-u-cnJic  non^Kchogon  Icia- 

golstc  gaf  hcnkatics. 

O  Niioh,  no  tsinisaiataneragwat  tiotkoii 
tsisonnhe,  nok  oni,  tsini-ienhenwe  hen- 
sonnhoko  ;  ise  tosareniaton  tsigaroniate- 
nion,  nok  oni,  ise  toi^ennontons  i  tega- 
wcragvva  no  ganiatamkegowa,  nok  oni,  tsi 
<xaniatarenion  :  no  gati  waonni,  tsi  iah 
othenon  tosanoronse,  wagwennitentaso 
naseiatanonslate  nonwa  no  a-wonke  teia- 
gotstegaf  honhaties ;  nok  no  tsinisatenni- 
tenron,  tiotkon  a-senonnatieseke,  nok  oni, 
a-seiatakennbaseke  no  tosa  othenon  naia- 


Jr.; 


•    I 


'!i. 


. » ■ 


*• 


»  ■ 


t 


k»  ^ 


If 


100 


RONWANEKENNITA    NOK 


* 

-4s 


h 


goiatawen ;  tosa  a-iagononicakten,  tosa 
oni,  othenon  na-iontatiere  ne  iagoriwaksen 
riongwe,  nok  oni,  tosa  a-iagogarewate 
tsitegaweragwa  tsi  ganiatarenion,  nok  a- 
setenre  skennon  thiaionwe  tsi  nonwe  wa- 
gawenontonhatie,  nok  etlio  nontawc,  taie- 
sanonweraton  tsinikon  hensetenranion;  ne 
raoriwa  taffwatliontats  ne  lesos  Keristos 
songwawenniio.     Amen, 

13.  For  a  person  under  affiiction. 
^  Ne  loniatcrennaierttiita  nongwe  ne  iakonikonraksense, 

O  Niioh,  agwa  satennitenrasgon,  ise 
tagwaienha,  garonhiake  tesiteron ;  etho 
saiatonseratokentike  tagwatogatennis,  tsi 
iah  tesenonwes  ne  taseiatonnhagariate,  iah 
oni  nasenikonraksate  ne  se-ienhogonha 
nongwe  :  ne  gati  waonni,  wagwenniten- 
tase  naisitenrheke  tsi  roroniaken  nok  ro- 
nikonraksense  ne  rongice,  nonwa  sagwa- 
terennaienni.  Sane  ise  tasennonton,  tsi- 
nihoiatawense  nonwa,  nok  O  Sewenniio, 
ne  tsinisaianere  a-tseiarake  ne  raonha, 
ne  satennitenraserajfon,  nok  tsi  niisieren 
nonwa,  etho  nontawe  garonhiake  nongati, 
tiotkon  iagaientake  ne  rahonikonra ;  nok 


f  ; 


^1 


•*►' 


TT,I»ONWANO\\\  KRATONTA. 


lOl 


tosa 
iksen 
wate 
ok  a- 
5  wa- 

taie- 
n;  ne 
ristos 


Jcsense. 

1,    ise 

etho 

is,  tsi 

:e,iah 

^onha 

liten- 

k  rO" 

gica- 

1,  tsi- 

iniio, 

mhoy 

'even 

igati, 

nok 


asiatanirate  nc  rahoionuhetSy  nc  losa  taha* 
ieriatikhon  tsi  iionvva  nihoiataicense;  iiok 
toniion,  tsinisanikonrotcn,  ctlio  oni  nc  ra- 
onha  naiotonhake.  Nok  wacfwcnnitcn- 
(ase,  nc  honsa'lsatonnhaganonnitstc,  nok 
a-lsiatorennc  nc  saianerenstatseragon, 
nok  skcnnon  lionsonton  nc  raict^onke  nok 
oni,  ne  rahovikonrakon  ;  ne  raoriwa,  ta- 
j^wathontats,  ne  lesos  Kcristos  songvva- 
wcnniio.     Amcn^ 

W.    A  Prayer  to  be  used  at  meetings  of  Convention, 

'Ti  Tsi-nonwc  nihoat-hennUahns  nc  Ratiriwawakonson,  nok 
oni,  ne  Ratitsihenstatsi ;  elhononwe  nenwatston  ne  ken 
ikc7i  tsiniicaterennaienlaf seres. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tcsanoronse,  nok  tsi- 
ni-ienhcnwe  hcnsonnhekc,  Ise  tasennon- 
ton  tsi  wasagoiatorenne  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kenton,  tsi  honat-kennison  ne  lesos  rati- 
irweijonne  ;  nok  sariwison  ne  raoriwa  ne 
Etsicnha  lesos  Keristos,  tsi  tiotkon  hense- 
wajiweo^onhake  ne  Otioffwatokenti  tsi 
nenwe  henionwentsiatekc  :  ne  gati  wa- 
onni,  wagwennitentase,  ne  a-hesewagwe- 
ffonhake  ne  scntio^jwatokenti,  nonwa  ise 
sasennakon  ronat-kennison :  asetenre  tosa 

9* 


I  I 


5s 


'■L. 


102 


TEIIONWANONWERATONTA. 


rionwcnton  a-hati-iatatoii  tsi  toiesawenna- 
ganorc,  tosa  oni,  nahatiDaichake,  nok  oni, 
tosa  othenon  ne  sotsi  a-hotinikoiirastote  : 
nok  terinon,  nc  tsinisatenriitenrasgori,  wa- 
gwcnnitentase,  ne  ise  a-sciatsteriste,  nok 
a-seiatatokentistc,  nok  oni,  a-segwatag- 
wase  tsinihontierha  nonwa,  nok  ne  a-sa- 
gotienhase  ne  Ilonikonratokcnton  ne  ra- 
honeriane :  nok  tsiniiontonnhajjanonnitsta 
ne  lesos  Keristos  rahoriwatokenti,  a-lion- 
tiesenliake  tsi  tokenskc-onwe  hontahatiri- 
waieritshekc  tsi  a-hatirihowanatake,  nok 
nongwehogon  tokenske-onwe  a-ieiena 
nok  etho  na-ieiere  tsinigariwatokentitsero- 
ten  :  nok  etho  nontawe  a-honteriwaton  ne 
gariwaneren,  nok  oni,  tsi  iont-garonnis 
nongwe  ;  nok  iagahewe  agwegon  nonwa 
ne  iah  teieriwaienteri  ne  Garivviioston, 
skentiogwa  ia-honton,  a-ierivviioston,  nok 
ensga  tsi  hontaiagawetakon  ;  nok  etho 
nontawe  iagahewe,  agwegon  garonhiake 
a-iontshennonni ;  ne  aoriwa,  asgwentenre 
asgwathontats,  tsinihoiataneragwat  ne 
songwenheiase,  lesos  Keristos  songwa- 
wenniio.     Amen, 


■1. 


■I' 


TtllOS  WANONWLllATON TA. 


103 


Ui 


h 


V|.i 


«r 


ffi 


r  II  A  N  K  8  G  I  V  I  N  G  S . 

The  Thatiksffivin^:^  of  Women  after  child  birth  ;  to  be  said 
when  any  xcoman^  btinc^  present  in  churchy  shall  hare 
desired  to  return  thauLs  to  Almight)/  Hod  for  her  safe 
deliverance. 


riy 


r  E 1 1 0  N  \V  A  N  O  N  VV  E  R  A  T  O  N  T  A  . 

NE  NllOIJ. 

%  Sonea  nagonnhelicn  skenuon  tahoyiteicelon,  nok  tcniagn- 
ionwcntsionihahc  ne  tahonwanonu'erato)i  ne  Ilawcnniio, 
ne  Ononsatokentike  ;  ne  hcnwatston  )ie  ken  iotasawcn 
ionterettnaicntagwa. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tcsanoronsc,  tegwaii- 
oiivveratons  tsi  wasetenre,  waseiatanonsta- 
toiie  Se-ienha;  nok  skeiinontatioiitongotc, 
«ane  garoniakenscrowaiicii  walioroniakeii 
tsi  wahaoQwiraientanc  :  nok  tsitriaffoton- 
wentsioni,  ne  nonwa  a-gorivvake  gwascii- 
naiens  nok  tcgvvanonweratons.  Nok  ne 
tsinisatennitcnrasgon,  tagwaienlia  ne  ga- 
ronliiake  tesiteron  ;  wagwennitentase  na- 
setenre  ase-ienawase  tsi  na-iagonnlioten- 
hake  nonwa,  ne  a-iagot-hahitake  tsinisani- 
konroten  :    nok  nonen  heniontonnhokten, 


M 


•  I 


,.#-v, 


•  i 


k  ' 


it" 


104 


TEIIONWAXONWERATONTA. 


a-seiatateriste  nok  iah  tefjasfonte  a-iaoots- 
hennonniliake  tsi  nonwe  tesiteroii :  ne  ra- 
orivva  tagwathontats  ne  lesos  Keristos 
songvvawcnniio.     Amen. 


2.  For  R 


a  lit. 


> 


*i\  JVe  tsi  saiokcnnorc. 

O  INiioli,  tagwaienha  garonhiake  tesi- 
teroii ;  ne  tsinisaianere  ise  serihonnis  tsi 
wat-ijonrarons  tsi  iokennores  nonwentsia- 
ke ;  nok  etho  nitewes  tsi  watonnis  tsina- 
hoten  iagonnhegon  nongwe.  Tcgwanon- 
weratons  tsi  wasffwentenre,  tsi  etho  na- 
siere  tsinahoten  sfowanen  te-ionovvaton- 
wentsioni :  Was-gvventenre  sekon  saio- 
kennore  nok  saia-honwentsianawenne ; 
nok  etho  nontawe  go  wanen  wahontonnha- 
ren  ne  Se-ienhogonha  nok  tegonwaronia- 
ientons  ne  sasennatokenti ;  nok  oni  tsini- 
kon  setenranions,  ne  raoriwane  lesos  Ke- 
ristos sonsfwawcnniio.    Amen, 

3.   For  fair  wcalher. 
^  Ne  tsi  Sonuiseriiostanion. 

O  Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  ne  aoriwa 
tsinas-gwaiere  wagwennitente    ne    hon- 


u 


Il 


tehonwanonweratonta. 


105 


gwanikonragon ;  nok  wationgwatonha- 
renron  ne  tsi  sotsi  wahokennoreseron : 
nok  ne  tsinisatennitenrasgon,  heren  sasc- 
riwenhawite  tsinahoten  te-iongwatonha- 
renrongwennihagwe ;  nok  sas-gwatonn- 
has^anonnitste  tsi  nonwa  ao^wa  sewenni- 
seri-iostanions  ne  ken  wenniseratenion. 
Ne  gati  waonni,  gwasennaiens  nok  teia- 
gwanonweratons  ne  sasennatokenti,  tsi 
gowanen  nonwa  was-gwentenre,  nok  ti- 
otkon  tsi  heniagwavvatsiratatie,  heniagwa- 
rihowanatake  tsinisgwanorongwa,  nok 
oni,  tsinisatennitenrasgon ;  ne  raoriwa 
tagvvathontats  ne  lesos  K.^ristos  songwa- 
wenniio.    Amen, 


'•!!' 


ir 


I 


i  i 


I  1 


iha- 
►nia- 
;ini- 
Ke- 


liwa 
lon- 


4.  For  Plenty . 
T  Ne  tsi  saganakcnreiinc  ne  hi-eks. 

O  iNiioh,  ise  tagwaienha,  agwa  saten- 
nitenrasgon.  Ne  tsinisaianere  waseiathon- 
tatshe  tsi  iagoterennaien  ne  Otiogwato- 
kenti ;  nok  heren  saserivvenhawite  tsi  ion- 
tongariaks-gwe,  nok  oni  tsi  iah  tes-gana- 
keregwe  tsinahoten  iagonnhegon  :  nok  ne 
tsinisatennitenrasgon,  orien  nonwa  ionsa- 
gaierine     tsinahoten    teiagotonwentsioni 


* 


•  I 


106 


TEHONWANONWERATONTA. 


% 


/ 


naiagonnhegon  :  lie  gati  waoiini,  tegwa- 
iNoisvvERATONs  noiiwa  tsi  gowanen  was- 
gwentenre ;  nok  oiii,  gweniiitentase  ne 
tsinis-gwanorongwa ;  ne  tiotkoii  ne  a-ion- 
gwaiatorenseke  ne  satenivitenrasera  ; 
nok  etho  nontawe,  agwa  a-honionniseke 
nongionwentsiake  tsinahoten  iagionnhe- 
gon  ;  nok  ne  a-iongwatonnhaganonnitste, 
nok  oni,  ne  a-iongwaretsiaronseke  tsi  to- 
kenske-onwe  a-gwasennaienseke  ;  ne  ra- 
oriwa  tagwathontats  ne  lesos  Keristos 
songwawenniio.    Amen. 


). 


y.  For  peace  and  delivera^ice  from  our  enemies. 

^  Nonen  iagoteriio,  noh  iahiir  ieiagoriv:arahon  tsi  naho- 
ten  teiagotonharenrongive7inihagwc,  ne  henwcitston  ne 
ken  iken  ionterennaientagwa. 

O  Sewenniio,  iali  othenon  tesanoronse, 
ise  tagwaiatanirhatsta,  nok  oni,  tagvvaia- 
takennhas,  tsi  iah  teionkhigarewata  ne 
ionk-hisvvens  :  ne  gati  waonni,  gwasen- 
naiens  nok  tegwanonweratons,  tsi  heren 
wasgwariwagwiten,  tsinahoten  ken-ioteri- 
wategwe  na-iongwagare\vaton  ;  nok  oni, 
tsi  iah  ratisnonsake  tie-ion gwaiatarahon  : 
nok    oni,  gwennitentase  ne  sekon  a-ion- 


TEHONWANONWERATONTA. 


107 


gwaiatorenseke  ne  satennitenrasera  ;  nok 
etho  nontawe,  honwentsiagwegon,  a  ia- 
gotokense  tsi  ise  tagwaiatakennhas;  no 
raoriwa,  tagwatliontats  ne  lesos  Keristos 
sono-waAveniiiio.     Amen, 

G.  For  restoring  public  peace  at  home. 

TT  Tsi  oiien  skennon  Jionsonton^  isi7ionu'e  ni-ienakere  ;  otten 
ne  henwatston  ne  ken  iken  ionlcrennaicntagu'a, 

O  Niiob,  tiotkon  tsisenakere,  ise  tairwa- 
ienha,  garonhiake  tesiteron ;  sonliaha-ok 
gowenies  tsi  ens2"a  sesenikonrontajrwa 
nongwehogon  :  nok  oni,  ise  teseriwarita 
tsi  iagonagwcns,  nok  oni,  tsi  gariwaksen 
ionnontonnions  nongwehogon  :  teiagwa  • 
nonweratons  ne  sasennatokenti,  tsi  heron 
sas-ofvvariwacrwiten  tsinahoten  teionflfwa- 
tonharenrongwennihagvve.  Nok  wag- 
vvennitentase  nas-gwarihon  ne  saianeren- 
stagwa,  nok  ne  a-iongwaienawase  tsi  a- 
gwawennaragwake  ;  nok  oni,  tsi  etho  na- 
iongwaierenhatie  tsinisgwarihonte  ;  nok 
skennon  tsi  a-iagionnhe,  nok  a-iongwari- 
wliostonhake  ;  nok  a-hontiesenhake,  tsini- 
kon  tagwentenranions,  tiotkon  tagvvanon- 
weratonseke  ;  ne  raoriwa  ne  lesos  Keris- 
tos  songwawenniio.     Amen, 


,.1 


k  ' 


^ 


'4» 


w 

f 

i 


Mi  A\ 


U'-%. 


I 


.>^" 


108 


TEIIONWANONWERATONTA. 


7.  i^jr  deliverance  from  great  sickness  and  mortality, 

*TI  J^onen  hontgawe  tsi  ganfiratarines  nok  saionton]tsi  i«- 
gononwaklaymionnihagicc. 

Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  ise  was-gwa- 
re  wate,  neaoriwa  tsi  iongwariwanerahaks- 
gon ;  nok  tsi-garewatatseragon  wasga- 
iatorenne,  agwa  wahongwanikonranon- 
wake  ;  nok  sekon,  satennitenratseragon 
sas-gweiarane,  nok  wasgwentcnre  tsi  iah 
teiongwenheion  :  ne  gati  waonni  tsi  was- 
gwaiatakennha,  wagwawenniioste  non- 
gwatonnhets,  nok  oni,  ne  iagwaieronke  ; 
nok  asgwaienawase,  tsi  tiotkon,  a-iagwa- 
rihowanatake,  etho  sanonsatokentike,  tsi- 
nikon  taijwentenranions,  nok  tokenske- 
onwe  tagwanonweratonseke  ;  ne  raoriwa 
ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio.  Amen, 

8.  For  a  recovery  from  sickness. 
^  Nonen  saionton  tsi  iagonomcaklanihagwe, 

O  Niioh,  ise  tagvvawis  tsi  iagionnhe, 
nok  oni,  ise  tesentons  tsi  skennon  tsiag- 
watons,  nonen  othenon  niiongwaiata- 
wensgwe.  Tegwanonweratons,  tsi  teat- 
siienre,\\exGn  satseriwagiciten,  tsinigann- 
roten  roroniakenlagwe  ne  raieronke,  ne 


u 


TEHONWANONWERATONTA. 


109 


rongwe  nonwa  teianoniceratons  kentiog- 
wake  ne  iaoforiwiioston.  Ne  tsinisatenni- 
tenrasgon,  O  SeweiiP'io,  nok  oiii,  tsinise- 
norongwa  nongwe,  ne  aoriwa  seiatakenn- 
has.  Nok  wagwennitentase,  tsi  tokenske- 
onvve  raiceriane  iagaientane,  tsi  watsi- 
tenre  skcnnon  sahaton :  nok  etho  nonta- 
we,  tsiiiigarivves  sckon  henronnhekcj  a- 
honitentonhake,  nok  ne  a-hot-hahitake  tsi- 
nisewennoton ;  ne  raoriwa,  tagwathon- 
tats,  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio. 

Amen. 


Vt|st| 


I 


9.   For  a  safe  return  from  sea, 

If  Ne  ne  iagotentionne,  noh  skennon  saiomcc  ts'monwe  nt- 

ienakcre. 

O  Sewenniio,  agwa  satennitenrasgon, 
nok,  asfweoon  ise  senonstats  tsinikon 
sateweiennonnison  ;  tegwanonweratons 
nonwa,  tsi  skennon  satsiatelieice  ne  ron* 
gwCf  tsi  nonwe  nihanakere ;  nok  iah 
othenon  tehoiatawenhon  tsi  tehotstegaf- 
henhatiesgwcj  (ne  awenke  elho  ne  onen 
heniahiron  awenke,  ne-ne  tokenske  awen- 
ke wationlstegafha)  nok  ne  nonwa  teia- 
nonweratons  ne  Sanonsatokentike  :  Nok 

10 


.  I. 


>*'i 
-#'' 


if 


'I' 


1 


W^ 


'^J^- 


,4 


■■'I.. 


K\.- 


'K ' 


no 


TEHONWANONWERATONTA. 


tsiwatsitenre  waisiatanonstaie,  tiotkon  a- 
reiarake  tsi  gowanen  tiotkon  Itetsiienronr- 
haties  ;  nok  tsi  taianonweratonseke,  etho 
a-iokentonhake,  tsi  a-iaicenniiostake  tsi 
ronnhej  nok  a-imcennaragwake  tsiniga- 
riwes  henronnheke ;  ne  raoriwa,  tagwa- 
thontats,  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawen- 
niio.     Amen. 


•  »! 


►tkon  «- 
ienronr- 

ke,  etho 
lake  tsi 
tsiniga- 
tagwa- 
vawen- 


COLLECTS. 


Collect  for  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent, 
^iotierenton  lahontaiokenlon  ne.  Advent  nonxv4, 
COLLECT. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  asgwent- 
enre,  asgwarihon  ne  saianerenstagwa;  nok 
ne  a-iongwaienawase  tsi  a-iagwatewente- 
te,  ne  tioiotenseragaras  tsini-iagwatierha, 
nok  oni,  ne  as-gwaiatanirhatstagwe  tsi 
asgion  ne  teioriwaswat-he,  tsi  iah  te-ia- 
gionnhe-onwe  nonwa,  nok  oni,  ne  aoriwa 
tsi  onen  toha  iagahewe,  tsi  nonwe  nihota- 
tiesaton,  nok  songwaiatorenhon  ne  Etsi- 
enha  lesos  Keristos:  nok  asgwentcnre  no- 
nen  henwatokten  ne  ken  wenniserateni- 
on,  nonen  sekon  tentrc,  agwa  henthoiata- 
neragwatonhatie,  tentesagoiatoretane  ne- 
niagonnheke,  nok  oni,  ne  iagowentalion, 
ahontiesenhake,  tsi  hentsiagwatonnhete 
ne  ethone,  tsini-ienhenwe  garonhiake  ion- 
saiagionnhetie  ;  ne  raoriwa  raonba  ne  se- 


ll 


1  % 


4 

i 

*      i 


u' 


0 


X  ■ 

I    ' 


112 


COLLECTS. 


nigwcgon,  sateseni-weniio,  nok  oni,  ne 
Ronikofiratokenton,  sesewaiatat,  nonwa, 
nok  oni,  tsiniienhenwe.     Amen, 

^  Ne  hen  ikmi  nc  Collect^  ne  hcnwaiston  tsmiwentake  ne 
advent,  nok  ok-ne  tcngiatasontcren  neagwa  a-howen  ne 
Collccif  tsino7iive  niiahoniatokcnt07\. 


jl'^ 


'■''>*' 


'i  ... 


h'' 


i..  ■ 

i    - 


The  second  Sunday  in  Advent, 
Tekenihalon  Watiahontatokcntane  ne  Advent  nonwe. 

COLLECT. 

Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  agwa  satas- 
gaonwe,  ise  sateweiennonni,  agwegon  tsi- 
nikon  iot-iaton  ne  Oiatonseratokentike ; 
nok  seron  tiotkon  ne  heniongwarihon- 
nienniheke  tsinisanikonroten :  nok  as- 
gwentenre,  a-liontiesenhake  tsi  heniagvva- 
wennanotonseke,  etho  na-iagwat-tokhake 
na-iagwathontatsheke ;  a-iagwanikonra- 
rake ;  ta-iagwatoretake,  nok,  agwa  on- 
gweriasakon  iagariwaientaseke  tsinise- 
wennoten.  Nok,  asgwentenre,  ne  a-ion- 
gwanikonranivatsheke,  nok  oni,  ne  a-ion- 
gwatonnhaganonnitstake  ne  sawennato- 
kenti,  tsi  ne  a-iongwaienawakon  tsiniwa- 
tasgatseriio  ne  tagwarharatstenni ;  iken, 


h 


COLLECTS, 


113 


■•<IM 


if 


11,  ne 
3nwa, 


itake  ne 
owen  n« 


ontce. 

satas- 
)n  Isi- 
itike ; 
ihon- 
:  as- 
gvva- 
hake 
)nra- 
,  ori- 
ise- 
lon- 
ion- 
ato- 
wa- 


tsi  henwaton  nc  jraronhiakc  lienia<rwatS" 
hennonni ;  ne  raorivva,  tagwatlioiitats,  nc 
lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio.    Ameii^ 


TAe  third  Sunday  in.  Advent.' 

Asenhaioii  Nahontalokcntanc  nc  Advent  nonwe* 

COLLECT. 

O  Sewenniio  lesos  Keristos,  ne  tontie» 
rente  nonen  tsontase,  tatsennlianc  ne 
sannhatsera,  nok  ne  wahascronni  tsinon- 
tesenonhatie :  asgwentenrc,  nc-ne  Ratit- 
sihenstatsi,  ne  ratiriwenhawe  tsinisewen- 
noten ;  ahonticsenhake,  ne  nonwa  lion- 
saiesahaseronnienniseke,  iken,  tsihahati- 
gwenieseke  tonsahatigarhatcni  tsiniiaga 
weriasoten,  ne  iah  teiesawennaragwa ; 
nok  etho  naiagonikonroten-ne  tsiniiot  ne 
tiagawetakon,  nok  iagoriwiioston :  ne  gati 
waonni,  nonen  sekon  tentese  nok  tentcse- 
iatoratane  nongvve,  aliesanikonriiohake  tsi 
tas-gvvaganerake ;  ne  senigwegon  nok 
oni,  sateseniwenniio  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok 
oni,  ne  Ronikonratokenton,  tiotkon  saiatut 
ne  Niioh,  nok  iah  tegagonte  ctho  nenio- 

tonhake.     Ameti, 

io» 


,! 


./> 


^..  • 


I 


III  '  '''^-i 


r^ . 

'.^i-'* 

.-♦'  ' 

'":  "v 

1 1)  •     1 

;ri^ 

/'»> 

:^  ^ 

114 


COLLECTS* 


The  fourth  Sundcuj  in  Advent. 
Gaierihaton  Nahontatokc ntaiie  ?ic  Advent  nonwe^ 

COLLECT. 

O  Scwcniiiio,  wagwcnnitcntase,  nasa- 
toriancron  tsiriiseshatste,  nok  garo  honta- 
eete,  nok  agwa  a-gowancnhake  tsi  as- 
gwaiatakennha :  ne  aoriwa  nonwa,  non- 
gvvariwanerahaksera,  nok  oni,  tsini-ion- 
gwatiercnliatics  ne  gariwakscn,  tsi  iah  tc- 
watonso  ne  a-iagwathahita  tsinisgvvarilio- 
tenstenni ;  nok  asgvvcntenrc,  ne-ne  saia- 
nerenstagwa,  nok  oni,  ne  satennitcnrasc- 
ra,  ne-a-iongwaiatakennha,  nok  oni,  ne 
heren  honsaiongwaiiwagvviten  ne  gari- 
waksen  ;  ne  aoriwa,  asgwathontatshc,  tsi 
tia-nikonraieriton  ne  Etsienlia,  lesos  Ke- 
ristos  songwawenniio ;  ne  senigwegon, 
nok  oni,  no  Ronikonratokenton ;  sate- 
gwaiataneragwata  nok  setegwasennaiens, 
nonwa  nok  oni  tsini-ienhewe.     Amen, 


The  Nativity  of  our  hard,  or  the  hirth-day  of  Christ,  com- 
monly called  Christvias-day. 

Tsi  nonwe  nihoionni  ne  songwawenniio  Icsos  Keristos, 
nok  Christmas  gonwanatongwa ;  etho  nonwe  ne  De- 
cember 25. 

COLLECT. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  ne  tsi- 


h 


COLLECTS. 


115 


we. 

nasu- 
lonta- 
si  as- 
,  non- 
li-ion- 
lah  tc- 
ariho- 
I  saia- 
iiirasc- 
ni,  nc 
^  gari- 
Iic,  tsi 

sKe- 

egon, 
sate- 

aiens, 

en. 

'isl,  com- 

|[veristos, 
7ie   De- 

le  tsi- 


nisatennitenrasgon,  was-gwatcwcntctasc 
no  raonhatsiwa  Etsicnha  lesos  Kcristos 
songwavvenniio,  tsi  ctlio  nahatatiatotenstc 
tsini-iagwaiatotcn  ni-i :  nok  onwatsi  non- 
we  nihonakeratoii,  nc  roteweton  n(3  iali  tc- 
ganagwaienteri:  nok  iagwentcm*  tonsont- 
teninokase  honsonton  tsini-iagionnlioten 
nonwa,  nok  ise  tagwaienliogonlia  a-lion- 
ton  tsi  nc  as-gwariwatabase  nc  saianeren- 
stagwa  ;  nok  niatewenniserake  nc  a-son- 
gwatatokentistakc  nc  Ronikonratokcnton ; 
ne  raoriwa,  tagwathontats  nc  lesos  Kc- 
ristos sonojwawcnniio,  nc  scniffweofon  nok 
satescniwcnniio,  nok  oni,  ne  Ronikonrato- 
kcnton, saiatatok  ne  Niioli,  nok  tsini-ien- 
henwc  ctho  neniotonhakc.     Amen, 


The  Sunday  after  Christmas-day. 

Tontierente  waiahontatokcntane  nonen  rolonni. 

COLLECT. 

Niioh  iah  otbenon  tesanoronse,  ne  tsi- 
nisatennitenrasgon,  was-gwatewcntetase 
ne  raonhatsiwa  Etsicnha  lesos  Kcristos 
songwawenniio,  tsi-etho  nahatatiatotenstc 
tsiniiagwaiatoten  ni-i :  nok  onwa  tsi  non- 


•'lu 


iU 


•\^\ 


I  • 


M 


•  I, 


I 

t 


116 


COLLECTS. 


we  nihonakcraton,  nc  rotcweton  ne  iah 
tegana^vvaiontori :  nok  tagwcntcnr  ton- 
sont-teni  nok  aso  honsonton  tsini-iagionn- 
hotcn  nonwa,  nok  isc  ta^waienliogon  a- 
honton  tsi  no  as-gvvarivvataliase  nc  saiane- 
rcnstagvva  ;  nok  niatcwonniscrakc  ne  a- 
songwaiatatokcntistake  no  Ronikonrato- 
kenton ;  nc  raoriwa,  tagwatliontats  ne 
lesos  Keristos  songwawcnniio,  ne  scni- 
gwcgon  nok  satcscniwenniio,  nok  oni,  ne 
Konikonratokenton,  saiatatok  ne  Niioh, 
nok  tsini-ienhcnwe  ctlio  neniotonhake. 

Amen, 


:•      •<' 


f 


The  Circumcision  of  Christ* 

Tsinonwenihonwasen7iawi  7iok  roiiwennagwetaron  ne  son- 
gwawenniio  lesos  Keristos  :  etho  nonive  ne  January  1. 

COLLECT. 

Niioh  iah  othcnon  tesanoronsc,  isc  ta- 
sennonton  tsi  hont-iaton  ne  raieronke  ne 
Etsienha  tsi  wahonwasennon,  nok  tahari- 
waierite  tsiniserivvisahani  nongwe.  As- 
gwentenre  ncasgwarihon  netokenskewat- 
iatons  tsi  ise  seienhagonha  watons,  nok 
nongweriane  nok  oni  ne  iagvvaieronke  ok* 


ne  iah 
nr  ton- 
agionn- 
ogon  a- 
saiane- 
:c  ne  a- 
onrato- 
lats  ne 
le  seni- 
oni,  ne 
Niioh, 
ake. 

men. 


n  ne  son- 
pry  1. 

ise  ta- 
Ike  ne 
lahari- 
As- 
wat- 
nok 
:eok- 


COLLECTH- 


117 


lakenigwegonhatie  tsi  a-iongwennitcnton, 
nok  a-iagvvasvvenseke  agwegou  ne  gari- 
wakseii,  nuk  asgwaicnawase  tsi  a-g\va- 
wennaragwakc,  nok  otho  na-iongvvaicrcn- 
hatie  tsinisanikonroten  ;  ne  raoriwa  ta- 
gwathontats  no  Etsienlia  lesos  Kcristos 
songwawcnniio.     Amen, 


The  EpiphanVt  or  the  manifeslaiion  of  Christ   to   the 

Gentiles. 

Efiyhany  nonwc  ;  iken  tsi  nonwc  nihonwaiatorenhon,  nok 
oni,  tsal-honwanowccraton  ne  lesos,  ne  ascunihati  ne 
Ratigoicanense,  nc  tsil-garagwinekens  nongwati  nonta- 
honne  :  Etho  nonwe  nc  January  6. 

COLLECT. 

O  Niioli,  ne  wahonwaienteristagwe  ne 
raonha  Etsienha,  tsi  wasenatonhase  ne 
Otsistogowa,  ne  ront-tok-hasgwe  ne  ron- 
nongwe;  nok  oni,  ne  wahotitogaten  tsi 
onen  rotonni  nonwensiake :  nok  ne  tsinisa- 
tennitenrasgon,  asgwentenre,  tsi  nonwa 
ni-i  ne  gwaienteristakon  tsi  tiongwetakon 
ne  sonhake,  nonen  heniagwatonnhokten, 
ethone  onentsini-ienhenwe  ne  a-iongwats- 
hennonniaten,  tsinisaiataneragwat :  ne  ra- 
oriwa tagwathontats   ne   lesos  Keristos 


songwawennno. 


Amen, 


«'    I 


if 


118 


1': 


,<" 


4: 
1 


COLLECTS. 


The  first  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany, 

Tiotierenion   saiahontatokentane  nonen  iotohelston  ne 

Epiphany  nonwe, 

COLLECT. 

O  Seweniiiio,  wagwennitentase,  rie  tsi- 
nlsatennitenrasgoii  naseiat-Iiontatshe  non- 
gwehogon  nonwa  iesennitentase;  nok  a- 
setenre  tsi  a-hontiesenhake  tetsiaron  a- 
iontgato  nok  oni  a-iagotokense,  tsinigari- 
hotens  teiotonwentsiohon  ne  etho  na-ia- 
goierenhatieseke,  nok  ne  a-iagoiena- 
wase  ne  saianerenstagwa,  etho  gati  non- 
tawe,  a-iegwenieseke  hontaieriwaierits- 
heke  tsiniseriwisahani ;  ne  raoriwa  ta- 
gwathontats  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwa- 
wenniio.     Amen, 


■*  t 


)•■■ 


f    The  second  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany, 

Tekenihaton  tonsaiahontatokentane,  nonen  iolohetsion   m 

Epiphany  nonwe, 

COLLECT. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  nok  tsi- 
ni-ienhewe  hensonnheke.  Ise  oriwagwe- 
gon  satsteristonhaties  tsini-iawense  ne  ga- 
ronhiake,  nok  oni,  nonwentsiake ;  as- 
gwentenre  a-seiat-hontatshe  tsi  nonwa  ie- 


Uon  ne 


t'\ 


ne  tsi- 
e  non- 
iiok  a- 
ron  a- 
ligari- 
na-ia- 
oiena- 
;i  non- 
lierits- 
va  ta- 
gwa- 


\ston   nt 


>k  tsi- 
^gwe- 
lega- 
as- 
^a  ie- 


COLLECTS. 


119 


gennitentase  nongwehogon,  nok  oni,  as- 
gwentenre  skennon  takenhake  tsinigari- 
wes  heniagionnheke  nonwentsiake,  ne  ra- 
oriwa  tagwathoniats  ne  lesos  Keristos 
songwawenniio.     Amen, 


The  third  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany, 

Asenhaton  nonsaiahontatohentane   nonen  ioiohetston    ne 

Epiphany  nonwe. 

COLLECT. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  nok  tsi- 
ni-ienhenwe  hensonnheke.  Asgwenten- 
re  satennitenraseragon  asgwatgato,  ne 
aoriwa  tsi  iongwentent,  nok  agwegon  tsi- 
nikon  naiongwagarewate,  nok  oni,  tsina- 
hoten  teiongwatontsioni,  asatenentshag- 
warisi,  nok,  ne  asgwaiatakennhatagwe : 
ne  raoriwa,  tagicathontats  ne  lesos  Keris- 
tos songwawenniio.     Amen, 


The  fourth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany, 

Gaierihaton  nonsaiahontalokentane   noncn  iotohetston  nc 

Epiphany  nonwe. 

COLLECT. 

O  Niioh,  saterientaratsihon  tsigariwa- 


n 

r  ■ 

i> 

i* 

1 

i. 

u 

..'■» 

r 

^ 
s 

1 

1    4 

% 

llt      - 


I, '"4 


1  <jr« 


^' 


c 


).: 


120 


COLLECTS. 


kon  ti-iagwentenron  ne  iiiategariwake  iie 
iongwagarewata ;  nok  ne  tsi  iongwentent 
iah  teiongwariwaniron,  ne  aoriwa  iah  te- 
watons,  ne  tiotkon  ne  a-iongwat-hahitake 
ne  ioteriwaffwarision  :  nok  asjjwentenre 
etho  nas-gwaiatanirhatste,  nok  oni,  etho 
nas-gwaiatakennha :  ne  a-hontiesenhake 
iah  othenon  taiongwagarewate,  nok  oni, 
iah  othenon  taiongwanikonrotago  ne  ga- 
riwaksen  nagarihoten,  ne  raoriwa  tagicat- 
hontats  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio. 

Amen. 


4    '    «'■ 


vake  lie 
ventent 
,  iah  te- 
ahitake 
entenre 
li,  etho 
lenhake 
lok  oni, 
►  ne  ga- 
tagicai- 
i^enniio. 
men. 


A  CATECHISM; 


THAT    IS    TO    SAY 


An  Instruction^  to  be  learned  by  every  person  be- 
fore he  be  brought  to  be  confirmed  by  the  Bishop. 


OTIOGWATOKENTI. 

T  O  N  T  A  T  E  R  I  H  O  N  N  IE  N  N  IT  A 

NONGWEHOGON. 


JVb/j  tsinigariwake  nekentho  gariwatenion,  gariwison,  ag- 
icegon  nongwe  ne  henieriwaienterihake  nonen  Nariwa- 
wakon  hensagoriwaniratshc  isi  iagot-negoserhon  :  iken 
confirmation,  gonwanatongwa  Noliogioatokenti. 


Ionlaiermanonlon?ii.     Nohoten  iesaiats  ? 

Taiontati     JV. 

Ion,     Onga  iesasennawi  ? 

Ta.  Ne  ionk  sennawi  ne  tchutl-iena  tsahonk  ncq:osc- 
rawc,  ethonc  wagiatarahon  rahotiogwake  ne  Iesos  Ke- 
RisTOS,  Niioh  ragienha  iotonhon,  nok  tewakenaktaien  nc 
Garonhiake,  ne  tokcnske-onwc  hentkeriwaicrite  nc  Gari- 
wiiostonke. 

Ion.  Oh  nahoten  wahesariwisahasc  ne  tcholiiena  ethone 
tsahesanegoserawe  ? 

Ta,  lonkerivvisahani  nok  Rotiwennentahon,  ascn  niga- 
riwake  nak-sennagon  :  Tioticrcnton,  ne-nc  isini  iahiiatonti 
Nonesenronon,  nok  agwegon  tsinihoiolcnseraien,  iken,  ga- 
naiesera,  nok  oni,  ne  iah  othcnon  tegasta  gariwanakere  ne 
kentho  lotonvvenlsiancren  ionwcntsiate,  nok  oni,  ajiwegon 
ne  gariwaneren  ne  leronke  nongwe  ganonwes.  Tckcni- 
haton,  agwegon  oni  hontongwelakon  tsinigariwake  gari- 
wanoronson  nc  ia(Toriwiioston  tiao-awclakon.     Nok  Affcn- 

II 


■|i 


•<>«> 


ir 


•«  i 


*1 


r  ' 


» ■* 


122 


CATECHISMk 


I* 
0 


J' 


i~-,- 


halan,  akeviwanorongwakc  tslni-honlkonratokcntilseroieii 
nc  Niioh,  nok  oni,  tsiniwatiawcnratserakc  rakerivvaienni 
na-keri\vanorongwake  nok  ne  sagariwat  ahongwat-hahi- 
Uike  niatewcnniserakc  tsi  nenvve  ngonnlieko, 

Io7i.  lah-ken  tesere  tsi  sennontonnion,  agwa  saterihonte 
nontisetakon,  nok  etho  nahasiere  tsinahotcn  ncsasennagori 
iosariwisahani  tsahesancgoscrawe  ? 

^Ta.  Etho  tokeiishe-onwc  niwakcnikonroten  ;  nok  a- 
iawenhens  ahngi-enawase  ne  Niioh  etho  nahagierc  tsini' 
ionkeriwisahani :  Nok  agwa,  agweriasakon  tehinonwera- 
tons  ne  songwaniha  ne  Garonhiake  tenteron,  tsi  rakinon- 
gon  n,ok  etho  nonwe  nihakiteron  tsi  nonwe  nenvvatcn  ne 
Garonhiake  hengatshennonni,  ne  ra-c-ri-wa  ne  lesos  Ke- 
ristos  sesongwasgontagwen  :  Nok  ri-iennitentase  ne  Niioii 
nahakitenro  ne  a-hakerihon  nc  Rahoianerenstagvva,  nok 
ne  a-hongienawase  tsi  ok-iiagatonnhokten  ne  a-hongiena ' 
wakonhake  tsi ni^ari  wake  rakeriwisahani. 

Io7t.  Sat-rori  tsinrgarihotens  ne  tisetakon. 

To.  Tewakctakon  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha,  iah  othcnori 
tehonoronse,  roteweiennonni  ne  Garonhia  nok  oni  Non- 
wentsia : 

Tewakctakon  oni  ne  Iesos  Keristos  raonhatsiwa  Ni- 
io>h  roienha  ne  songwawenniio;  ongwe  rotonhon,  ne  roia- 
tison  ne  Ronikonratokenton  ;  Omcari  roteweton  iah  tega- 
nagwaienteri ;  Pontias  Pilitas  roroniakenton,  tegaiasontnc 
ronwaiatanentakton,  Rawenhcion,  nok  ronwaiataten  ;  hon- 
wentsiagon  iehokton;  nok  asen  watonla  niwenniserake 
sotonnheton ;  Garohiake  icshawenonton,  nok  etho  ie&- 
lienteron  tsi  raweientetakon  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha  iah 
Glhenon  tehonoronse  ;  etho  tcnt-haientagwe  nonen  tentesa- 
goiatoretane  neniagonnheke  nokoni  ne  iagowentahon. 

Tewakctakon  oni  ne  Ronikonratokenton  ;  Kentiogwaicn 
Notiogwatokenti  Nonwentsiagwegon  ;  Teiagoriwawakon 
Nagoiatatokcnlison ;  Sewatcrakewas  ne  gariwaneren  ; 
hensewatonnhcte  ne  leronke  non^ice,  nok  tsini-ienhenwe 
ienlsigaonnhetie.     Amen. 

Ion.  Oh-naholcn  agwa  sarihonnicnni  tsinigariwake  ne 
ken  iken  tisetakon  ? 

Ta.  Tiotiercnlon,  ne  wakerihonnienni  nontongwcta- 
ken  ne  raonhake  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha,  iken  raonha  ragi- 


ntilseroteii 
jrivvaienni 
r\vat-hahi- 

aterihonte 
isennagon 

n;  nok  a- 
iere  tsini' 
inonwera- 
i  rakinon- 
nwalcn  ne 
lesos  Ke- 
3  ne  Niioli 
agvva,  nok 
•honoiena' 


h  othonori 
oni  Non- 

tsiwa  Ni- 

n,  ne  roia- 

iah  tesfa- 

aiasontnc 

[ten ;  hon- 

Inniserake 

etho   ie&- 

niha    iah 

In  tentesa- 

hon. 
jiogwaicn 
Ivawakon 
Jv'aneren  ; 
lenhenwe 


I wake  ne 


mgweta- 
Iha  ragi- 


CATECHISM. 


123 


mison,  nok  oni,  raonha  rotewcicnnisoii   Nonwenlsiagwe- 
gon. 

Tehenihaton,  liontongwetakon  oni  ne  raonhake  no  Niioh 
Roienha,  iken  ne  sesakes-gonlagwea  ni  i  nok  oni  agwegon 


nongwe. 


Asciihaton^  Hontongwetukon  oni  ne  ra-onhakc  nc  Niioh 
Uonikonratokenton,  ilcen  ne  ragiatalokonlista,  nok  oni  ag- 
wegon nongwehogon  ne  Niioh  sagoiataragwen  nok  ra- 
onha rahongvveta  iotonhons 

Io)u  Wasiron  none  iesasennawi  tsahe&anegoserawe  ie- 
sariwisahani  nok  iesawcnnontase  naseiiwanorongwake  tsi- 
niwatiavvenratserake  ne  Niioh  iariwaienni  nascriwano- 
rongwake:  Tak-rori  gati  to-nigariwake? 

Ta,  Oieri. 

Ion.  Ga-gatI  nigaion. 

Ta.  Ne  ki  sagariwat  tsinahoten  ne  Niioli  toluli  ne  Tc- 
wascnhaton  Ciiaptor  ne  Exodus  ;  ]?aton,  /-/  ne  Niioh  Ra- 
wenniio,  tgwaiatinekenhon  tsi  ionwcntsiate  ne  I^gi/pt,  tsi 
cionwe  ni-ictshinnhasg\vc- 

Tlolicrcnlon. 

i.  Tosa  o-iah  no  Niiohokon  ahesaienlaltc  Akonhutsi- 
;va-ok. 

T^keiiihaton. 

II.  Tosa  olhenoii  ne  Gaiatonni  nahoten  hasatatonnien, 
iah  oni  ne  othenon  tonsagiatierenhake  ne  Garonhiake  nc- 
jieken,  iah  oni  Nonwentsiake  hetake,  iah  oni  ne  Ganon- 
wakon  gontinakere:  Tosa  oni  ne  taseiatontshot-hase,  iah 
oni  Nasesennaicnseke  :  Aseken,  I-I  ne  Niioh  Rawenniio, 
wakenos-hen  Niioh,  nok  wak-heriwahesten  ne  Ek-sa-ho- 
gouha  rahotiriwancra-aksera  aoriwa  ne  Rotikstenhogon- 
kenha,  ienganiharane  asen  nok  gaierihaton  nengawatsira- 
tatie  ne  rononha  nenionkswcnseke;  nok  henk-hcnatonhase 
tsiniwagatennttenraskon  lo-ok  nenucnniawchetserasen- 
hake  tsi  nengavvatsirakehake  ne  rononha  nenionkenonwe- 
seke,  nok  oni,  neahatiriwenhawake  nc  keriwisahani. 

Ascn/iaton. 

III.  Tosa  E-tsennaiesat  ne  Niioh  Rawenniio  ;  Aseken 
ne  Rawenniio  iah  tahonton  ne  iah  tasagoriwalieslcnnire 
ne  Ronwasennaiesata. 

Gaierihaton. 
ly.  Seiarak  nol:  senniseratokenlitit  ne  a-hontatokentike 


'5:1  • 


i ' 


124 


CATECHISM. 


4 


II  ••» 


.41 


I  ,tr 


'.,' 


nonwe  niwenniserale.  laiak  niwenniscrake  hcnaaiotekc 
nok  agwcgon  hensewe-iennentane  tsinahoten  sariwaion  ; 
aseken  nc  isiatakhaton  ?io?iive  niwenniserate  Raictntawen 
nc  Niioh  Rawenniio  :  Ne  etho  nonwe  niwenniserate  tosa 
othcnon  a-hesaioten,  niso,  iah  oni  ne  E-tsienha,  iah  oni  ne 
Se-ienha,  iah  oni  ne  hetsennhas,  iah  oni  ne  Sennhas,  iah 
oni  nc  Satshenenhog-on  iah  oni  ne  hinon  ni-tiagawenon 
nc  Sannhohagon  henieterontake.  Aseken  iaiak  niwen- 
niscrake nc  Rawenniio  roteweiennison  ne  Garonhia,  nok 
one  nonwentsia,  nok  oni,  tsi  Ganiataregowa,  nok  oni 
agwegon  ne  etho  gonnos,  nok  wahatorishen  ne  tsiatak- 
haton  nonwe  niwenniserate:  Ne  gati  waonni  ne  Rawen- 
niio wahenniseranoronste  nc  tsiatakhaton  nonwe  niwen- 
niserate;  nok  oni  wahenniseratokentiste. 

Wiskhaton. 

V.  Etskon-nienstak  ne  laniha  nok  oni  ne  Sanistenha, 
ne  gati  waonni  a-ionnise  a-sonnheke  Nonwcnlsiake  tsi 
nonwe  ni-iawc  nc  Niioh  Rawenniio. 

laiakhaton. 

VI.  Tosa  Serio. 

Tsiatakhaton. 

VII.  Tosaseriwancra-ak  ne  ganagwake. 

Setekonhalon. 

VIII.  Tosa  Senens-go. 

Tiotonhaton. 

IX.  Tosa  sateriwcnhawa  nonowen  natstnnowenten  ne 
satesenongwe. 

O-ierihaton. 

X.  Tosa  a-senos-ha  ne  satesenongwe  tsi  rononsotc,  tosa 
oni  a  sasganekseke  ne  satesenongwe  Rone,  iah  oni  ne 
Ronnhas,  iah  oni  ne  Rannhas,  iah  oni  ne  rahotshenenho- 
gon,  iah  oni  tsi  ok  nahoten  roien. 

Ion.  Oh-nahoten  ngwa  sarihonniennis  ne  oieri  nigari- 
wake  ne  Niioh  ken  iariwakeronni? 

Ta.  Wakerihonnienni  tegariwake  :  Iken  tsi  nahagiere 
ne  hontakeriwaierite  ne  raonhake  nongati  ne  Niioh  tsini- 
kon  rakerihonte,  nok  oni  tsinahagiere  nontakhenikonra- 
ierite  Nongwehoffon. 

Io7i.  To-nigarihoten  ne  Niioh  iarihonte  nc  raonhake 
nongatigwen  1 

Ta.  Tsi  nigarihoten  ne  Niioh  rakerihonte.  Do.itongwe- 


\i^\. 


'f  ^- 


pnaaiotekc 
ariwaion  ; 
loeniawcn 
erate  tosa 
iah  oni  ne 
inhas,  iah 
agawenon 
ik  niwcn- 
inhia,  nok 
nok  oni 
e  tsialak- 
e  Rawen- 
ve  niwen- 


anistenha, 
itsiake  tsi 


I'enten  nc 


[sotc,  tosa 

h  oni  ne 

Ihenenho- 

i  nigari- 

lahagiere 
joh  tsini- 
Inikonra- 

laonhake 


ktongwe- 


CATECHISM. 


125 


lukon  ne  raonhake  ;  a-hitshaniseke  nok  a-hinonweseke  a- 
gweriasagvvegon  ; — nok  oni,  a-kenikonrag\vegon,  a-gwa- 
tonnhets-heragwegon,  nok  oni  agwa  tsinikes-hatste  a-hi- 
sennaiensekc,  tahinonwcratonseke,  nok  raonhaha-ok  a- 
hiniahesenhake,  a-hi-iennitentaseheke,  a-hiseniiunorong- 
wake,  nok  oni  a-kcnorongwake  ne  rahowennatokenti,  nok 
agwa  tokenske-onwe  ne  tahongioteke  nontahinikonraierite 
tsi  niwenniserake  heugonnheke. 

Ion.  To-gati  nahasiere  ne  hontaseriwaierite  tsinahoten 
saterihonte  Nongwene  nongatigwen  1 


Ta.    Ne   honiakeriwaierite 


Nongwene 


nongatigwen, 
tsinahoten  wagaterihonte,  elho-ki  nakhenonweseke  tsini- 
gatatenonwcs  ne  i-i,  nok  elho  agwegon  Nongwe  nak-hc- 
iere  tsi  ak-heiateweienton,  tsiniiot  ni-i  ikere-hens  etho  na- 
iongiere  :  Nok  ne  iongwateweton  akhenorongvvake,  ak- 
hegonnienstake  nok  ak-heienawaseheke :  Nok  tsinaha- 
giere  ne  rononhake  ne  Ratigowanense,  ne  gaiancrensera 
rontsterista  ;  ak-hegonnienstake  nok  akhewcnnaragwakc  : 
Nok  ne  Ratiriwawakonson,  nok  oni,  ne  Ratitsihenslati, 
nok  oni,  ne  ionkerihonnienni,  ak-heiatanoronstakc,  ak- 
heiateweienton  nok  ak-heiat-hontatshcke  tsi  henionkeri- 
honnienniheke  ne  Gariwiioston :  Nok  oni,  a-hongwenni- 
lenton  nok  tak-hc-nonweratonseke  agwegon  ne  logowa- 
iiense  :  Nok  iah  onga  tak-hegarewate  ne  kewennake,  iah 
oni  ne  keweienake  ;  iah  oni  onga  tak-henikonrhaten  ori- 
■wagwegon  tsinigatierha  ;  iah  oni  tahoiigientake  nagweri- 
asakon  ne  iotaksen  nok  oni  ne  iontatswens  nagarihoten  : 
Iah  oni  ne  kesnonsake  tagarane  ne  ganensgwen  nagariho- 
ten ;  iah  oni  ne  kennasake  ne  iotaksen  agatati,  nakenno- 
wente,  nok  oni  nak-heienratonhase  nongwe  :  Iah  oni  ne 
Gieronke  tagiesate,  skennon  tengonnheke,  nok  henwake- 
riwiiohake:  Iah  oni  takcnosha  nakerheke  agwawen  a- 
honton  nagoren  Nongwesonha  agowen;  nok  tennon,  a- 
hongioteke  a-kesakseke  tsinahoten  hengonnhegon,  nok 
hontakeriwaierite  tsinagonnhotenhake  tsi-nahoten  waga- 
terihonte, tsi-ok  nonwe  ne  Niioh  nenhakiteron  Nonwen- 
tsiake. 

Sagoriwanontomiis.  Saterientarak  Gien,  iah  tahasgwe- 
ni  nontaseriwaierite  ne  ken  iken  isinigariwake  ;  iah  oni, 
tahasgweni  ne  a-sat-hahita  tsinigarihoten  nc  Niioh  iari- 
honte,   iah  oni  ne   tokenske-onwe  u-tsewcnniiostake  tsi- 


126 


CATECHISM. 


K 

.■1.        I*' 


sonnhc,  ne  toga,  iah  ne  tensaienavvasere  nc  Rahoianeren- 
stagvva :  Ne  gali  waonni,  tiolkon  a-tsenekenniheke  na- 
iaienawase,  nok  oni,  na-tseniahcsenhake  tsi  hensatercn- 
naienseke  :  Toga  gati  vvagat-hontek  netoga  hensgweni  ne 
a-saterennaicntagwe  ne  Hawenniio  lesos  Keristos  Raho- 
lerennaientatscra. 

Taiontati. 
Tagwaienha  ne  Garonhiake  tesiteron  ;  Aiesasennaien  ; 
A-ontawe  ne  Sawenniiosera;  Tsini-sanikonroten  ethonaia- 
wenne  nonwentsiake,  tsiniiot  nc  Garonhiake;  Niatewen- 
niserake  tagwanataranontensek  ;  Nok  sasanikonrhen  tsi- 
nikongwanikonraksaton,  tsiniiot  ni-i  tsiongwanikonrhens 
nothcnon  ionk-hi-nikonraksaton.  Nok  losa  asgwatgawe 
nothenon  a-iongwanikonrotago  :  Nok  tennon,  lieren  tag- 
war  iwagwiten  ne  gariwaksen :  Ise  sawenniiosera,  iah 
othenon  tesanoronse,  nok  agwa  saiataneragwat,  iah  tega- 
gonte  etho  nen-iotonhake.     Avien. 

Ion.  Oh-nahoten  hetsonekenni  ne  Niioh  ne  ken  iken 
tsiniwaterennaientatseres  ? 

Ta.  Ne  rinekennis  nc  Niioh  songvvavvenniio  nok  son- 
gwaniha  Garonhiake  tenteron,  tsi  raonha  sagowis  agwe- 
gon  ne  ioiancres,  nahakerihon  ne  Rahoianerenstagvva.  nok 
oni  agwegon  nongwehogon  ;  etho  gati  nontawe  a-tsitewa- 
sennaienseke,  atsitewawenniiostake  tsi  tionnhe,  nok  a- 
tsitewawennaragwake,  nok  etho  nahetewaiere  tsi  agwa  ni- 
songwariwisahani.  Nok  oni,  ri-iennitentase  ne  Niioh, 
nasongion  tsinahoten  teiotonwentsioni  nongwatonnhcts, 
nok  oni,  ne  tewaieronke  ;  nok  oni  nasongwentenrheke, 
nok  oni  nonsahonikonrhen   tsinikon    iongvvariwaneren  ; 


nok 


a-songwentenre 


a-sonffwaiatanonstate    nok    a-son- 


gwaiatakennha,  iken,  heren  a-songwariwagwiten  agwe- 
gon tsi-ok  nahoten  naiogarewale  nongwatonnhets,  nok  oni, 
ne  tewaieronke,  nok  oni,  nasongwaiatakennha  ne  tosa 
a-hetewatsteriste  ne  garivvaneren  nagarihoten  nok  oni 
ne  iotaksen,  nok  oni,  ne  tosa  a-ionkhisenni  ne  ionk- 
hiriwaswase  ne  Gariwiiostonke,  nok  oni,  ne  tosa  iah 
tegagonte  a-hetewatgaronni  :  Tsini-pariwake  ne  ken  iken, 
wakerhare  ne  ethonahaiere  ne  Niioh,  ne  tsinihoten- 
nitenraskon,   nok  oni   Isinit-horiwaieri ;    ne  raoriwa  etho 


■'►r 


laneren- 
r'ke  na- 
satercn- 
weni  ne 
s  Raho- 


nnaien  ; 
ithonaia- 
iatewen- 
hen  Isi- 
onrhens 
,vatgawc 
?ren  tag- 
sra,  iah 
ah  tega- 


ken  iken 

nok  son- 
is  agwe- 
:vva.  nok 
tsitewa- 
nok   a- 
igwa  ni- 
Niioh, 
)nnhcts, 
pnrheke, 
ineren  ; 
a-son- 
agwe- 
lok  oni, 
|ne  tosa 
)k    oni 
ionk- 
)sa   iah 
|n  iken, 
liholen- 
^a  etho 


I 


CATECHISM. 


127 


nenhaierc   nc   songwawcnniio    lesos   Keristos ;    nc  gali 
waonni  wakiron.     Amen. 

lontateriwanrntonni. 

To-nigariwake  ne  Sakreinent,*  roriwaien  ne  lesos  Ke- 
ristos ne  Otiogwatokentike? 

Ta.  Tekeni-ok,  ne-ne  teiotonwcnlsiohon  ne  Garonhiakc 
a-iontshennonniatag\ve  nongwe;  nc  iken  ne  iontons,  Ion- 
tatntgoserasta,  nok  oni  ne  Euchcrisl,  iken  oriwatokenti- 
gowa  ieiatarasta. 

Ion.  Oh-nohoten  sarongata,  nok  oni,  nahoten  kenton  ne 
ken  iken  tsinigawennoten  ne  sakrement  ? 

Ta.  Ne  garongata  tsini  iorihoten  ne  iont-gatos  wate- 
nientenston,  tsi  nakon  ongweriaskon  iengariwaientane  ne 
Gaianerenstagwa  nagarihoten,  ne  songwawe  nok  raonha 
songwariwisahani  ne  lesos  Keristos  :  Nok  oni,  tsinahotcn 
watenientenston,  nc  roriwaniratstakon  ne  lesos,  tsi  henvva- 
ton  ne  heniongwariwaientase  ne  Gaianerenstagwa  naca- 
nhoten. 

Io?i.  To-nateioteriwak-hasion  ne  aoriwakc  ne  sakre- 
ment ? 

Ta.  Tekeni,  ne  iken  ne  iontgatos  ne  watenientenston, 
nok  oni,  tsi  nakon  ongweriasakon  iegarivvaienias  ne  Gaia- 
nerenstagwa nagarihoten. 

To7i.  Oh-nahoten  ne  iont-gatos  watenientenston,  nok 
oni,  to-ni-ieierha  tsi  iontat-negoseras  ? 

Ta.  Oh-neganos  ne  iont-gatos  watenientenston  ?  nok 
tsini-ieierha  ne  wahontat-negoserawe,  ionton,  RasPMiiakon 
ne  Ronwaniha,  nok  Rouwaicnha,  nok  oni,  7ie  Ronikonra' 
tokenio7i,\ 

Ion.  To-ne  nigarihoten,  tsi  nakon  ongweriasakon  iega- 
riwaientas  ne  Gaianerenstagwa  nagarihoten  ? 

♦  Tsinigawennoten  ne  Sakrement,  iawe  waton  Watcniefitcnsfon, 
nok  leriwaniralstagwa.  Tsi-iontaincgoseras  nongwe,  iawe  ne  wate- 
nientenston, tsi  henwaton  agawcriasagon  iengariwaientane  ne  leru 
waniratstagwa,  tsi  nc  onen  ncniciatarane,  ethoneonen  iawe  walieri- 
wanirate  tsi  raonhatsiwa-ok  ne  RawL-niiiio  heniionwawcnniiostake 
tsi-iagonnhe.  Tetsiaron  gati  ne  ken  iken  tsinigariiioten,  etho  igare 
nok  oni  ne  kenton  tsinigawennoten  ne  iontons  Sakremtnt. 

t  Nonen  wahon-tat-negoserawe,  tesagotiiasontani  ne  ie-kengwa< 
rake  ne  Ratitsihenstatsi;  ne-ne  tosa  nonwenton  a-iontehen  tsiniho* 
riwatokentitseroten  ne  Tegaiasontnc  nonwc  nihawenheion. 


L 

1  ^ 


128 


CATECHISM. 


J^- 


41 


Ta.  No  ki  tsi  kenheions  nc  gariwanera-akscra  nagari* 
hoten  nc  ongionhakc  nongatigwen,  iken,  tsi  isini  ietsion- 
gwarihonties  no  gariwaneren  nok  ase  sevvatons  nongwa- 
nilionra,  nonun  nc  wetcwatstcriste  tsinigariwatokentitscro- 
ten  ne  ioteriwagwarision :  Nc  vvaonni,  tsi  gari\vanera-ak- 
seragon  tsi  ongwc  iongwatonhon,  nok  tiotkon  kcniotevi- 
wate  nasongwarcvvate  nc  Ilawenniio  ;  nc  waonni,  teioton- 
Aventsiohon  no  Gaianerenstatscrakon  honsctcwennakcrate, 
nok  tsi  naiongwariwiiohakc  nc  iawc  hongvvaienho  gonha 
ahcnkenhake  ne  (Jaianerenstagwa  nagorilioten. 

Io7i.  To-nigarihotcn  tciotonwcntsiohon  nongwe  tsinaia- 
gorihotcnhakc,  nok  oni,  tsi  na-iontierc,  noncn  hcnwaton 
heniontat-negoscravve  ? 

Ta.  Hentsiontat-rewate,  hcntsiagorilionti  ne  gariwane- 
ren, nok  hontaiagawetakon,  nok  oni,  agwa  a-ioriwaniron- 
hake  tsi  hontaiagawetakon,  tsinikon  nc  Niioh  sagorha- 
ratstenni  ne  atshcnnonniata  nagorilioten,  ne  uoriwake  nc 
Sakrcmcnt  Atatnegoserhen. 

Ion.  Oh-gati-nc  ni-iotieren  tsi  iontatnegoscras  nc  Ek- 
sahogonha,  iah-se  ne  taiegweni  hontaieri\:dieritc  tsini- 
iorihoten  nc  a-tatncgoserhon,  ne  waonni  tsi  sotsi  sekon 
ken-ni-iagaha? 

Ta.  Ne  ki  waonni,  tsi  iontatcriwisahanis  ne  Eksaha, 
tetsiaronne  iontatshennawis;  nok  ken  nigariwisahatseroten 
iontatcriwisahanis,  nonen  henionteiaron  Nek-saha,  aga- 
onha  henticriwaierite  nok  etho-ncnie-iere  tsinigarihoten 
iontatewennentase  ne  iontatshennawi. 

Ion.  Ohne-nahoten  gariwaienLukcn  tsi  gariwison  nc 
Sakrcmcnt  Eucherist,  nok  iontateriwaienni  Notiogwato- 
kenti  ? 

Ta.  Nc  gariwaientakon  ne  tiolkon  ne  honsaiagavveia- 
ragwenniheke  tsi  rotewenteton  tsi  ronnhegwe  nok  rawen- 
heion  ne  lesos  Keristos  ;  nok  etho  tgaientagwa  tsi  gowa- 
nen  iongwaientas  ne  a-tshennonniata  nagarilioten. 

Io7i.  Ohne-nahoten  ne  iontgatos  watenientenston,  ne 
aoriwakc  ne  Eucherist,  iken,  iciatarsta? 

Ta.  Ganatarok  nok  Otsitsia,  nc  iken  ne  raonha  ne  Ra- 
wenniio  Icsos  roriwison  henieienaseke  ne  tiagawctakon 
ne  raonhake  nok  oni  ne  gariwiiostonke. 

Ion.  Ohne-nahoten  ne  nakon  gaiatarekon  ne  watenien- 
tenston tsiniiorihoten  ne  Eucherist  ? 


I 


15 


nagan- 
ietsion- 
longwa- 
ntitscro- 
nera-ak- 
eniotevi- 
,  tcioton- 
iakerate, 
lo  gonha 

3  tsinaia- 
icnwaton 

ariwane- 
waniron- 
sagorha- 
wake  no 

1  ne  Ek- 
rite  tsini- 
si  sekon 

Eksaha, 

atseroten 

ha,   aga- 

arihoten 


vison  ne 
liogwato- 


igavveia- 
rawen- 
[si  gowa- 

iston,  ne 

la  ne  Ra- 

iwetakon 

^atenien- 


CATECIIISM 


129 


^fa.  Ne-ne   Raicronke,  nok  onii  nu   i    thonogv    nsa  ne 
lesos  Kr-rislos,   nc  ikcn  ieienas  nc  tiagii  velakon,     ok  isi 
tokenskc-onwe   tiagawetakon,    ne    iagoitnawase     i, 'goni 
konragon,  tsiniiot  ne  agwa  a-ie-iena  ne  Raieronkeki  nlia. 
nok  oni,  no  Rahonegwensakcnha  ne  Icsos  Kcristos. 

Ion.    Oh-nalioten    tewatshcnnonniatagwa  ne  ken   ikci 
tsiniiorihoten  ne  ie-iatarasta  ? 

Ta.  Ne  tewatshcnnonniotagwn,  tsi  ne  ioiatanirlint?;t;i, 
nok  oni,  tsiotonnhaganonnitsita  nongwatonnhets  ne  Ifiiic- 
ronkekenha  nok  oni  ne  Rahoncirwensakcnlia  ne  Icsos 
Keristos ;  tsiniiot  ne  Ganatarok,  nok  oni,  Notsitsia  ne 
ioiatanirhatsta  ne  Tewaieronke. 

Io7i.  Tonigarihoten  iciotonwentsiohon  tsina  iagorilio- 
tenhake  Nongwe  nc  vvahenre  agiatarane  ne  Rawcnniio 
lesos  Rahoriwatokentike  leiatarasta  ? 

Ta,  Taiontatiatorcte,  nok  gasiken,  agwa  tokenske- 
onwe  hentsiagotatrewaton  tsinikon  iagoriwancrcn  ;  nok  a- 
iagonikonranironhake  tsi  a-ionterientasa  tsi  a-ienrhekc 
agwa  ase  tsinens-gonnhotcnhake ;  nok  hontaiagawetakon 
tsinihotennitenraskon  ne  Niioh,  ne  raoriwa  ne  Icsos  Ke- 
ristos :  Nok  tahonwanonweratonseke,  tsi,  a-iakeiaraseke 
tsi  rawenheion ;  nok  agwegon  Nongwe  a-iontatcnoron- 
gwake,  tsiniiot  ne  hontatekonhogonha  a-kenhakc.     Amen. 


H  Agwegon  ne  Ratitsihenstatsi  tsi  nonwe  nisagonatste- 
rista,  henhatinikonrarake  ne  ahontatokentike,  nok  oni,  tsi 
nonwe  niwenniseratenion  ne  iagawcnniscranoronsfon  ne 
Otiogwatokenti,  nok  oni  noiason  tsi  nonwe  nivvenniserale 
ne  henhonatongweiose,  tenhotinnhohonti  ne  Ononsatoken- 
tike,  nok  etho  hensagotirihonnien  ne  iontateriwanc.ntonta, 
tsiniiagon  ne  Ek-sahogonha  nc  etho  hentiontat-reke  ne 
hontatienhogonha. 

If  Nok  oni,  ioteriwison  agw^egon  ne  lagowiraienton  ; 
heniongvvisron  ne  a-gokstenha,  tsi  etho  ieniontat-rek-seke 
agwegon  ne  hontatienhogonha,  tsi  nonwe  ne  Ratsihen- 
statsi  nensagorihonnienniheke :  Nok  agwa  ne  Ek-sahe- 
gonha  a-iont-hontatsheke,  nok  a-iagotsteniaronke  naiewe- 
ientetane  tsinigariwatokentitserotcn  ne  Ratsihenstatsi  hen- 
sagorihonnienniheke. 


r 


s: 


130 


CATECUlaM. 


if  Tai  onen  no  Kli-aahogonlia  n<'niont  lokhala',  nol< 
hunioweirntt'tunc  ne  Tewalvctakon,  nok  oni,  nc  Tagwa- 
icnha,  nokoni,  no  Oicri  nigariwnho  ne  Niioh  songvvari- 
waienni,  nok  oni,  hcnitnveientctonlmlio  oriwagwcgon  nc 
lontateriwanontonta  gonwaiats;  clhono  onen  nc  Ariwa- 
wakon  tonsagotcsnonsahcrhasc  nok  licnsagoriwaniratslic 
tsi  iagot-ncgoscrhan. 

H  Nonen  nc  Ariwnwakon  henharihowanalo  Isl  licnsa- 
goriwaniralsho  no  Kk-sahogonha  tsi  iagol  ncgoscrhon, 
iken  tsi  tcnsagotesnonsalicrhasc  no  Ic-non  tsi-nc  j  nok  tsi 
onon  nc  Ariwawakon  hcnsagonatorenscron  tsi  nonwc 
nisagonatstcrista  nc  llatitsilicnstatsi,  agwcgon  licnsago- 
tiscnnaronnion  ne  Ek  sahogonha  ne  tsini-iagon  ne  honhon- 
nere  onen  etho  ni-iont-tokha,  nok  oni,  etho  ni-ieriwaicnteri 
noriwatokentison  tsi-ni-ioteriwison  ;  nok  ra-onlia  nc  Haisi" 
hcnstatsi  ne  sagotscrista  henhatatshennaren  nok  ne  henha- 
riwaniratstagwe  tsi  tokenske  onen  etho  ni-ieriwaienteri  tsi 
niiotcriwison  ;  nok  ne  llatsihenstatsi,  ne  icnhahon  ne  ( Jaitl' 
tonsera  ne  Ariwawakon, 


"'y 


ft* 


.  J 
I 


Tagwa- 
ngwari- 
egon  ne 
Ariwa- 
niratslic 

1  licnsa- 
jscrhon, 
noW  Isi 
noinve 
lensago- 
hcnhon- 
laicnteri 
c  Uatsi- 
?  hcnha- 
jntcri  tsi 


PRAYERS   FOR   FAMILIES, 

And  for   particular  persons,  selected    princi- 
pally from  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

MORNING  PRAYER. 


lONTERENNAIENTIIAGWA 
ORIIONKENE. 

^  Nc  agiiui  htntcwalierenle  nc  Orhonkeno,  )ionen  ngwcgon 
hcni(igni-1ci;tsgw€n,  nc  Uia^^ononna,  /len'wnlcromaicn — 
ttnhonuHinoniPcraton  nc  Rawenniio  ^si  skcnnou  Ihn-Jui- 
Jcorhcfinc.  Tsic  iatha  gnti  htnirriu'<tgnrntaff\  nok  nc 
tsini-inkon  ne  gnnonakon  henieterontake,  agu-i  a-ingo- 
tkakonsatckc,  nok,  a-iawenhfus,  tukcnskc-oiu  Rawcn- 
niioke  nongali  vagonikonra  na-iolieralon,  tunigariwes 
a-iagotcren7iaicntakc. 

Tcicaterc7inaicn. 
Glory  he  to  the  Father,  i^-c. 
Tahonwaroniaienton  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha,   nok  oni  ne 
Niioh  Ronwaicnha,  nok  oni  ne  Niioh  Ronikonratokenton, 

LorcVs  Prayer. 

Tagwaienha  ne  garonhiake  tesiteron  ;  aicsasennatoken- 
tiste;  a-onwe  ne  Sawenniiotsera  ;  Tsini-sanikonroten  etho 
ni-iawenn  nonwentsiake,  tsiniio  ne  garonhiake  ;  Tagwana- 
taranonne  kenwente  niatewenniserake  iagionnhekon  ;  nok 
sasanikonrhen  tsinikon  gwanikonraksaton ;  tsiniio  nii 
tshiongwanikonrhens  nolhenon  ionkhinikonraksaton  non- 
gwe;  Nok  heren  tagwaiatenhawit  tsi  nonwe  nothenon 
na-iongwanikonrotago  :  nok  hercn  tagwahawitcn  ne  gari- 


t  J 
i* 


132 


PRAYERS    FOR    FAMILIES. 


1 
''If 

hi     . 


■^x* 


waksen ;  isc  Sawenniiotsera,  iah  othenon  IVsanoronse, 
nok  agwa  saiataneragwat,  iah  tegagonte  etho  nen-ioton- 
hake.     Amc/i. 


1.  Niioh  iah  othenon  lesanoronse,  liotkon  tsi  senakcre 
nok  iah  tegagonte  hor.senakereke  ;  sonhake  thi'o-ientakon 
tsi  iagionnhe,  ise  seri-onnis  tsi  sekon  nonvva  iagwatori'ane- 
rongwas,  nok  oni,  tsi  sekon  onwcntsiake  iagionnhe :  Ta- 
gwat-honlates  nisa,  O  sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  tsi  nonwa 
thegwanonwcratons  tsi  thagwentenron  thagwaiatanonsta- 
ton  tsi-nahe  tsi  iagionnhe; — icganihare  thagwaiatanonsta- 
ton  nonwa  ne  ken-wenniserate :  nok  ne  senha  agwa  the- 
gwanonwcratons tsi  wasgwentenre  was-gwaiatanonstatcne 
ken-wasonte,  nok  skennongowa  saiagwat-gatho  sontasa- 
wen  ne  ken-wenniserate.  Agwegon  tsinikon  thagwen- 
tenron, agwa  ongweri'a  sagwegon  thegwanonwcratons  nok 
ghwascnnanoronstha ;  nok  gwennitentasc  nasgwenterc  as- 
gwat-hontats-he  nonwa  ne  ken  orhonkene  tsi  gwatonrase- 
rons  nok  thegwanonwcratons,  tsini-iawetha  thagwats-hen- 
nonniatenni  tsi-nahe  onwcntsiake  tsi  iagionnhe  :  ne  ra-o- 
ri-onniat  thagwathontats  nisa,  ne  songwenheiase  nok  so- 
tonnheton  ii-ongwariwa,  ikcn,  Iesos  Keristos  songwa- 
wenniio.     Amen. 


2.  Niioh  ise  tagwaienhogonha ;  ne  tsini-satennitcnras- 
kon  sekon  oiah  sasgwenniseron  ne  ken-wenniseratenion ; 
ne  gati  waonni  tsini-iawetha  tiotkon  thagwentenronhaties, 
oncn  kcntho  wagvvawenniioste  nongwatonnhets  nok  oni 
ne  iagwaieronke ;  ise  thasennonton  tsi  nathagwaier  tsini- 
gariwcs  heniagionnheke  nonwentsiake :  nok  tagwai- 
enwas  tsi  a-iagionnhiiohake  ; — a-iongwariwatokenton  nok 
tokenskc-onwe  tsi  aion-gwariwiiostonhake  :  Tsi  etho 
ni-iongwanikonrotenthagwentenr  nisa  sewenniio,  taffwa- 
iiikonranirat  nok  thagwaienawas,  tsi  teiongwatonwent- 
sioni  ne  senha  a-honteiaron  tsini-iagwas-hatste  nonwa 
tsi  iah-gwalsteristha  ne  sariwatokenti ;  nok  oni,  senha  p- 
honteiaron  tsinisagwaienteri  ne  songwaenniino  nok  seson- 
gwaskontagwen,  Iesos  Keristos.     Jimen. 


3.  Sewenniio   tsi  iagionnhe:    sate-rientaratsihon   wahi 


'» i 


noronse, 
en-ioton- 


senakere 
ientakon 
itori'ane- 
ihe:  Ta- 
n  nonwa 
tanonsta- 
lanonsta- 
gwa  the- 
nstatc  ne 
sontasa- 
;hag\ven- 
itons  nok 
mterc  as- 
jtonrase- 
vats-hen- 
ne  ra-o 
nok  so- 
songwa- 


nitcnras- 
tenion ; 
nhaties, 
ok   oni 

ler  tsini- 
tagwai- 

iton  nok 

Isi  etho 
tagwa- 
)nwent- 
nonwa 

tenha  v- 
seson- 


walu 


PRAYERS  FOR  FAMILIES. 


133 


tsinaleio  iah  teiongwanikonraniron,  nok  oni  tsiniiotakscn 
tsini-iagionnhoten;  nok  oni  tsini-iawetha  tsi-ok  nahoten 
ne  iongwa-nikonrotagwas:  ne  gati  waonni  gwennitcntase, 
nas-gwentenrheke  tsi  iah  teiongwariwaniron ;  nok  oni 
gwennitentase,  nas-gwentenrc  nc  tiotkon  a-songwaiena- 
waseheke  ne  Ronikonratokenton  ne  thosa  a-iag\vari\vanc- 
rake ;  nok  oni,'a-song\varetsiaronhekenong\vanikonrakoa 
nontaiagwariwaierite  tsinigariwatokcntitseroten  lagwari- 
waienni.  Tagwanikonraientat  nisa,  tsini-garewatptsero- 
wanen  nensgwarewathagwc  ne  iah  tentsiagwatatrewatane  ; 
nok  tagwanatonhas  tsini-iawetha  tagwalshennoniatenni ; 
etho  gati  nontawe  a-iag\vatshaniske  nok  a-iagwatehenseke 
nagwanikonraksate.  Nok  tagvvaicnawas  ne  tioikon  a-ia- 
gweiarake  nongwanikonrakon  tsi  nateiotcnonianiton  ne 
wenniserate,  nonen  hengatokenne  agvvcgon  tsinikon  ion- 
gwennontonnionhon,  tsinahoten  iongwatati  nok  oni  tsini- 
iongwatieren :  Tagwaionawas  oni  u-iagweiarake  tsi-iori- 
wentahon  ga-ok  nigaien  tsincniongwaiatu^venthoga-ken 
hensongwatshennonniuten,  ihoga  oni-kcn  hcnsongwarewa- 
the  iategagonte,  ne  hetserihonte  ne  tcnsgoiatorete  nongwe 
neniagonnheke  nok  oni  ne  iagowentahon,  nonen  hensewa- 
tonwentsiarisi ;  ne  wahi  hetserihonte  ne  Etsienha  lesos 
Keristos  songwavvenniio.     Ame?i. 


*         #         #         # 

4.  Sewenniio  ise  tagwaiatison,  sonhaha  gwaniahesen, 
aseken,  iah  othenon  tesanoronse  ;  Thagwat-hontats  nisa 
tsi  nonwa  gwennitentase  nasgwarihon  ne  sariwatokenti  ; 
nok  oni  gwennitentase  nas-gwaiatanonstate  ne  kenwenni- 
serate,  thosa  othenon  iongwagarewat ;  thosa  oni  iagwari- 
wanerak,  thosa  oni  onga  nongwe  iak-hinikonruksat  : 
Thagwentenr  sewenniio  thagwanikonriiost ;  thosa  iagwa- 
nikonraksenhak  ;  thosa  oni  othenon  a-iongwanikonrotago 
ne  gariwaksen  nagarihoten,  ne  ken-tho  onwcntsiake  gari- 
wanakere  :  Thagwanatonhas  oni-tsina-iagwaiere  ne  onta- 
iaqfwariwaierite,  tsini^arihoten  Noriicalokentis^owa,  tha- 
gvvariwaienni:  Thagwaienawas  oni  tsi  lokenske-onvve 
agwegon  nongwe  a-iak-hinorongwake  ;  nc  waonni  a-iak- 
hinorongwake,  aseken,  sonhake  agwegon  thiongwaienla- 
kon  ; — ise  wahi  agwegon  thagwaiatison,  nok  oni,  ise  tha< 

12 


i  ' 


A 


*»' 


A'  ^ 


134 


PRAYERS    FOR    FAMILIES, 


4: 


•r.i^ 


-r. 


■    1 

/■ 

^%' 

«^ 

M 

,    i' 

•4 

) 
K  0 

^:t 

r 

m 

gvvawcnniio;  ne  g:ati  waonni,  ise  nonwa  gwawenniiostha 
tsi  iagionnhe.  Thagwentenr  sewenniio,  tagwathonlata 
tsi-nigariwake  nonwa  wagwennilcntase,  ne  ra-o-ri-onniat 
tagwat-hontats  ne  Etsienha  Iesos  Keristos  songwawcn- 
niio.     Amen, 

Tsi  nonwc  ni  iotsialhogwaronnion  ne  iaiak  niwaterennai- 
cnthatscrak  ne  Orhonkene  ionterennaienthagioa,  etho- 
nonwe.  ncnionterennaieii  ncken  ne  ihake  tegaristhora- 
nakon. 

To  be  added  on  Sunday  Morning. 
A-hontatokentikc  wenniseratc. 

Thagwentenr  sewenniio,  thagwaienavvas  tsi  tokenske- 
onwe  a-iagvvenniseranoronslhake  nonwa  ne  ken  wennise 
rate,  ise  sennisera  :  Thagwaienawas  oni  tsi  tokenske-on- 
we  nonwa,  agwa  ong\,anikonragwegon,  tsi  agwasenaien- 
seke,  nok  oni,  tsi  agwawenniiosthake  tsi  iagionnhe :  Thosa 
nisa  othenon  teiongwanikonrawenrie  tsi  heniongwateren- 
naienthake,  nok  oni,  thosa  othenon  iagwariwanerak  nonwa 
isiniwenniscres. 

Rants cnnitentase  ne  Rawenniio,  ne  asagotvnre  nagwegon 
nongwe  ne  thasagosicat-heten  nagoniko?irago7i,  nok  aie- 
riwaienterene  tsi  nigariholen  ne  gariwiioston. 

Sewenniio  iah  othe-non  tesanoronse,  ise  wahi  agwegon 
seiatison  pongwe  nonwentsiake  ienakeronnion ;  Setenr 
nisa  nongwe  ne  sekon  tsi  thiogaras  nonweni-ieteron  ;  iah 
wahi  tokenske-onwe  te-iesaienteri ;  iah  oni  teieriwaienteri 
ne  sariwatokenti,  iken,  gari-iioston;  agwa  oriwaloketi- 
gowa  iah  ;  oni  te-honwaienteri  ne  sesongwasgontagwen  ; 
ne  gati  waonni,  O  sewenniio  ne  nisa  ne  ronikonratokenton 
tesagoswatheten  nagonikonragon,  nok,  aieriwaienterene 
tsinigaiiiioten  ne  gariwiioston,  nok  oni  ahonwaienterhane 
ne  Iesos  Keristos  songwavvenniio. 

Or  this. 
Thoga  oni  ken-gaien  a-iontsthc, 
Gwennitentase  sewenniio,  nasetenre  ne  ongwatateken- 


venniiostha 
fwathonlata 
•o-ri-onniat 
ongwawen- 


oateremiai- 
giva,  eiho- 
^aristhora 


i  tokenske- 
n  wennise 
ienske-on- 
vasenaien- 
be:  Thosa 
igwateren- 
rak  nonvva 


PRAYERS    FOR    FAMILIES.  I35 

hogon  Nogwconwe,  ne  kentho  ionwentsiate  ienakere,  ne 

en     e7ho  ;'r  "°'  ^^^^^^^tho  tsinisariwatokentiSero- 

Tnn.r;.  '^-.'^^^^^""^ragvvake,    nok    a-iesavvenniiosthake. 

oni  tsmi-iagon-nihoten  ;  ne  ok  nisa  nonwa,  ne  sariwato- 
kentigowa    a-,othiathagweniiostonhake    nagonikonrakon 
nok  agwaa-iagonvviiostonhake.  ""raKon, 

To  be  added  when  any  member  of  the  family  is  sick. 

loniataterennaietmi  ne  ia-goiwmcaktarii. 
Setenr  nisa  sewenniio,  agvvegon  noncrwe  ne  ia<ronon 

nok  setenr,  agwa  lagonikonraientann  tsi  ise  nonwa  sere 
watha  nok-etho  nitewe  tsi  nonvva  teiontonnha  "aTs  aAva 
tokenske-onwe  tsi  onsaiontatrewathe  nok  iahSS 
aaesawenniiosthake  tsi  iagonnhe,  tegagonte 


nagwegon 
n,  nok  aie- 


agwegon 
1 ;  Setenr 
eron ;  iah 
iwaienteri 
iwaloketi- 
ntagwen ; 
atokenton 
lienterene 
enterhane 


atateken- 


f"" 


i* 


4*    .« 


EVENING   PRAYER. 


% 


lOKARASNE. 

lONTERENNAIENTHAGWA. 

If  Nonen  wahogarawe,  agwegon  a-iontatiataroroke  ne  isi- 
niiagononsa,  nok  \,isie-iatha  a-ieriwagaratate  ;  ensga- 
gati  tsi  thahonwaiwnweralon  ne  Rawenniio  isi  wasagO' 
tenre  wasagoiatanonstate  ne  isi?iiwc7miseres :  nok  oni 
ensga  tsi  a-honwemiitentase  ne  a-sagoiaianonstate  iini- 
wasoiites  nok  ske/mon  thaiagorhenne. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  6fc. 

Tahonwaroniaienton  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha,  nok  oni  ne 
Niioh  Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Niioh  Ronikonratokenton. 

LorcVs  Prayer, 

Tagwaienha  ne  garonhiake  tesiteron ;  a-icsasennatoken- 
tiste  ;  a-onwe  ne  Sawenniiotsera ;  Tsini-sanikonroten  etho 
ni-iavvenn  nonwentsiake,  tsiniio  ne  garonhiake;  Tagvva- 
nataranon  ne  kenwente  niateweniserake  iagionnhekon ; 
nok  sasanikonrhen  tsinikon  gwanikonraksaton  ;  tsiniio  nil 
tshiongwanikonrhens  nolhenon  ionkhinikonraksaton  non- 
crwe ;  Nok-lieren  tasfvvaiateniiawit  tsi  nonwe  nothenon 
na-iong\vanikonrotago  ;  nok  heren  tagwahawiten  ne  gari- 
•\vaksen  ;  ise  Sawenniiotsera,  iah  otlienon  Tesanoronse, 
Nok  agwa  Saiataneragwat,  iah  tegagonte  etho  nen-ioton- 
hake.     Amen* 


1.  Niioh  agwa  satennitenraskon,  nok  agwa  saiatatoken- 
tigowa ;  iah  etho  thesiatoten  nasat-gatho  ne  gariwaneren 


>  r 


e  ne  isi- 
ensga- 
wasago- 
nok  oni 
ate  iini- 


oni  ne 
kenton. 


latokcn- 

Iten  etho 

fragwa- 

hekon ; 

iniio  nii 

in  non- 

(thenon 

|ie  gari" 

loronse, 

i-ioton- 


itoken- 
taneren 


PRAYERS    lOK    FAMILIES. 


137 


nagarihoten.  Ne  tsini-satennitcnraskon,  sariwison  bent* 
sisanikonrhcn  tsinikon  itsanikoniaksaton  nongue,  ne  to- 
kenske-onwe  hentsiontat-rewathe  nok  lu'ntsiagorihonti  tsi 
iagoriwanera-aksgon.  Sonliake  non  gati  nonwa  nagwa- 
ierate  nongwanikonra,  nok  agwa  iongwennitenton,  ne 
waonni  tsi  solsi  iongwariwanera-aksgon.  Tes-ganerc 
nonwa,  O  Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnho,  tsi  gwariwakoronnis 
tsi  ni-ia\vetha  tsiongvvalcriwatewaton.  Agwa  iongwaiesa- 
ton  ne  sariwatokcntigowa.  Nok,  O  sewenniio,  ne  tsinisa- 
tennitenraskon,  iah  tesenonwes  nahont-garonni  nagotonn- 
hets  nongwe  ne  iagoriwanera-aksgon,  nok  tennon,  ne  se- 
nonwes  nonsaiontat-rewathe  tsinikon  iagoriwaneren,  nok 
garonhiake  a-iontshennonni.  Ne  tsinisatennitenraskou 
thagwentenrhek-nisa,  nok  tontagwarongwas  tsinikon  ion- 
gwariwaneren  ;  nok  thagwanatonhas  tsiniseriwaswens  ne 
gariwaneren  nagarihoten  ;  nok  thagwaienawas  tsi  token- 
ske-onwe-agwaongweriasagwegon  honsaiagwatat-rewathe 
tsinikon  iongwariwannhikon  ;  ctlio  gati  nontawe  honsesa- 
nikonrhen  tsini-gwanikonraksaton.  Tiolkon-wahi  nise  O 
sewenniio,  satateweiennentahon  nase-iat-hontatshe  nok  oni 
nasetenre  nongwe,  ne  iagonitenton  nok  tshiontat-rewatha 
tsi  iagori-wanera-aksgon  :  ihagwat-hontats  gall  nisa  tsi- 
nonwa  gwennitentase  ne  onsas-gwarongwase  tsinikon 
iongwarivvaneren ;  ne  ra-o-ri-onniat  thagwat-hontats  ne 
Etsienlia  Iesos  Keristos,  iken,  sesongwasgontagwen. 

Ame/i. 


2.  Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  gwennitentase  nasgwani- 
konranirate,  ne  thosasekonneeh  honsaiongwanikonrotago 
tsinahoten  tiotkon  iongwanikonrotagwas ;  etho  wahi,  ni- 
lewes  tsi  tiotkon  gwanikonraksatha.  Thagwentenr  nisa 
songwatogaten  nok  songwaicnawas  ne  Ronikonraloken- 
ton,  tsina-iagwaiere  ne  hontaiagwariwaierite  ne  sonhake 
nongatigwen  :  heren  nisa  sewenniio  tagwahawiten  ne  io- 
taksen ;  nok  sasanikonrlien  tsinikon  ne  iah  tet-gariwaieri 
tsini-iongwatierenhaties:  Thagwa  ienawas  nisa  thosa 
othenon  iagwennontonnion  ne  iotaksen  ;  thosa  oni  othenon 
iagwatati  ne  iah  tet-gariwaieri  ;  thosa  oni  othenon  ni-iag- 
watier  tsinahoten  agwa  seriwaswens.  Thagwentenr  nisa 
sewenniio,  tsi  tokenske-onwe  a-iongwariwiiohake,  a-ion- 

12* 


138 


PRAYERS    FOR    FAMILIES. 


1  ; 


gwatennitonraskon  nok  a-iak-hinorong\vake  agwegon 
nong"\ve  :  etho  gati  nontawe  asgwentenre  as-gwatshenno- 
nialcn,  tsinigariwcs  nonwentsiake  heniagionnhekc.  nok  oni 
garonhiake  as-gvvaiatinionte  nonen  heniagwatonnhokten  ; 
ne  ra-o-ri-onniai  tsi  asgwentenrc  cthonaiawenne  ne  Iesos 
Keristos  songwawennio.     Ame7i. 


3.  Tagwaienha  ne  garonhiake  tesiteron;  agwa  tlie- 
gwanonwcratons  tsini,  iawetha  onen  tsiniio  thagwatshen- 
nonniatcnnis  ;  thegwanonweratons  tsi  nonwa  skennon  thi- 
iagionnhe;  nok  oni  tsi  thagwawis  tsi  nahoten  iagionnhe- 
kon,  nok  oni,  tsinahoten  iagwatsheronniatha :  Nok,  O  se- 
wcnniio  ne  senha  lliegwanonweratons  isini,  satennitenras- 
kon  iken  tsi  songwenheiase  nok  sesongwas  gontagwen  ne 
E-tsienha  Iesos  Keristos  ;  thegwanonweratons  oni  tsi 
songwariwaienni,  tsina-iag^aiere  ne  hontaiagwariwaierite 
ne  sonhake  nongatigwon.  Thegwanonweratons  oni  tsini- 
sanikonriio,  arckho  tliasgwarewathe,  ioneragwatse  tsini- 
iawetha  onen  gwanikonraksaton  :  thegwanonweratons  oni 
tsi  tesongwaswathetennis  nok  oni,  songwatonnhaganonnis 
ne  Ronikonratokenton  :  sekon  nisa  thagwcntenrhek,  nok 
thagwawisek  tsinahoten  teiotonwcntsioni  nongwatonnhets, 
nok  oni,  ne  iagwaieronke :  ne  ra-o-ri-onniat  thagwat- 
hontats  ne  Etsienha  Iesos  Keristos  songwawenniio. 

Amen. 


4.  Sewenniio  sonhatsiwa  tsinisaiatancragwat,  iah  othe- 
non  tesanoronsc,  nok  agwa  satennitenraskon  ;  gwenniten- 
tase  nonwa  nas-gwentenre  as-gwaiatanontate,  [ne  ken  iva- 
sontate,  thosa  othenon  a-iongwagareicate,  ihosa  oni  othenon 
th(i-iongivatonharenron  tsini-vmsontes,  skennongowa  gati 
thataiagwalasontongote  ,•]  nok  tsinigariwes  a-iagionheke 
nonwentsiake,  tiotkon  nc  tha-iongwaioteke  ne  thagwanon- 
weratonseke  nok  oni,  nagwawenniiosthake  tsi  iagionnhe. 
Thagwentenr  sewenniio  ihagwaienawas  ne  tiotkon  a-ia- 
gweiarake  tsi-iengahewe  tens-gwaiatorete,  nok  ethoue 
agwegon  henwatothasi  tsinikon  iongwariwanercn.  Tha- 
gwentenr oni  sewenniio,  sewaterakef  nisa  tsinikon  gwani- 


i* 


[wegon 
.henno- 
nok  oni 
lokten ; 
^  Iesos 


ira  tlie- 
-atshen- 
non  thi- 
ionnhe- 
:,  O  se- 
itenras- 
wen  ne 
oni  tsi 
.vaierite 
ni  tsini- 
?e  tsini- 
tons  oni 
anonnis 
}k,  nok 
nnhets, 
lagwat- 
[iio. 
men. 


othe- 

Innitcn- 

\en  im- 

\thcnon 

\a  gati 

)nheke 

ranon- 

mnhe. 

a-ia- 

nhoue 

Tha- 

rwani- 


PRAYERS    FOR    FAMILIES. 


139 


konraksaton ;  ne  nisa  sgarakewat  ne  Iesos  Keristos  ra- 
honcg-wensakenha,    iken,    tcgaiasontne    nonwe    no-ionek- 
walion,  i-i   hongwariwa  ne  tsini-iongwariwancra-aksgon  : 
t.hag-wat-liontats  nisa  tsi  nonwa,  gwennitentase  ne  ra-o-ri 
onniat  ne  Etsieuha  Iesos  Keristos.     Avieti. 


To  be  added  on  Sundai/  Evening. 

Tsi  nonwe  ni-iotsistJiogwarounioii  ne  iaiak  niwaterenna' 
ienthatserake  ?ic  lokarasne  ionicrennaienthagwa,  eiko- 
nonwe  nen-ionte rennaicn. 

A-hontntokentikc  wenniscrate. 

Ne  tsini-satennitenraskon  O  sewcnniio  tsi  iagionnhe, 
ihagwennisera-tokentitserawi  sewennisera  ; — nok  etho 
nonwe  scron  nen-iagwaterennaienseke  ; — etho  nonwe  oni 
seron  nen-iagwarongaseke  tsini-sanikonratokentitseroten ; 
— etho  nonwe  oni  seron  nen-gwanekenseke  tsinahoten 
nongwatonnhets  nok  oni  ne  iagwaieronke  teionatonwent- 
sioni ; — etho  nonwe  oni  seron  natengwanonweratonseke 
tsini-iawetha  ihagwats-hennonniatennis,  Thagwentenr 
gati  nisa,  thosa  nonwenton  iagwenniseruiesat  ne  ken  wen- 
niserate,  nok  tennon  tsinigwanorongwa,  tsi  oni,  nigwa- 
sennanorongwa,  etho  na-iagwenniseranorongwake  ne  ken 
wenniserate,  ise  sennisera. 


Prayer  for  all  mankind. 
Agtvegon  nongice  iontaiaiere7inaienni. 

Thagwat-hontats  nisa  sewenniio,  tsi  nonwa  iak-hiiate- 
rennaienni  agwcgon  nongwe;  gwennitentase  nasetenre 
ne  thatseswat-heten,  nok  tokenskc-onwe  a-ieriwiiosthe,  nok 
tsinigariwes  aiagonnhekc  nonwentsiake  aiosanoronguake 
nok  a-iesaw^ennaragwake:  gwennitentase  oni,  ne  thosa  se- 
kon  ne  a-iothiathagweniiostonhake  nagonigonrakon  ne  tsi 
nahoten  ne  kentho  onwentsiake  gariwanakere ;  nok  ten- 
non, O  sewcnniio  setenr  nisa,  sonhake  nongati  tiotkon  na- 
gonikonra  naiotieraton,  nok  tokenske  onwe  tsi  a-iesawen- 


II 


140 


PRAYERS    FOR    FAMILIES. 


niiosthake  tsi  iagionnhe;  nok  sctenr  nonen  heniontonn- 
hokttm  nonwentsiake,  garonhiake  nisa  watshennonni  na- 
gatonnhets. 


t"' 


J< 


.#. 


.  •( 


Remarks  on  the  duty  uf  Prayer. 

Sagorihonte  ne  Rawenniio  nongice  ?iaionterc7inaie7iseke. 

Ne  tsinihotennitenraskon  ne  Rawenniio  sagorihonte 
nongu'e  na-ionterennaionseke.  Tsi  etho  nigarihoten  sa- 
goriwaienni  raweron  henionts-hennonniathagwe.  lone- 
ragwat  gali  wahi,  nothiake  nongwe  tsini-iagonikonroten, 
tsi  iali  oihenon  te-iontsteristha  ne  aterennaien  nagari- 
hoten:  loneragvvat  se-wahi  tsinigariwiio  nok  onitsiniionts- 
hennonnia-thagvva  ne  onga  ke  ok  nongwe  ne  tokcnske- 
onwe  wahontsteriste  ne  ionterennaienthagwa  tewanna- 
tongwa. 

loneragwat  oni  tsini-ieriwanera-aks  ne  ongaki  ok  nongwe 
ne  tail  teionterennaiens,  aseken  wahi,  iah  ietieriwaierits 
tsi  nahoten  sagorihonte. 

Oh-gati  honte  na-ieiere  nongwe  nontaieriwaierite  tsi 
a-ionterennaienseke ;  agwaki-wahi,  nok  lokengke-onwe 
hontaionnikonrasaiiate  nonen  othenon  wahonwaneken  ne 
Rawenniio  tsinahoten  te-iotonwentsioni  nagotonnhets  nok 
oni  ne  ieronke.  Ne  wa-onni  tokenske-onwe  hontaionni- 
konrasaiiate nongwe  nonen  vvahonterennaien,  aseken,  iah 
wahi  etho  tehaiatoten  ne  Niioh  ne  ok  tahonwaieron !  Ok 
wahi  iawe  tihonwaieron  ne  iah  togenske-onwe  tethiagoni- 
konrasahaton  tsi  nahoten  ronwanekenni,  Othiake  nongwe 
tokenske  agwa  iagotsteniaron  tsi  ionterennaiens,  nok,  ten- 
non  iah  tokenske-onwe  teken  tsi  ionterennaiens;  ne  wahi 
waonni.  tsi  iah  tethiagonikonrasahaton.  Etho  wahi  ioken 
tsi  ni-iagonnhoten  nok  oni  tsini-iagoierenhaties  tsi  iah  to- 
kenske-onwe teken  tsi  ronwasennaiens  ne  Rawenniio. 


.A 


iontonn- 
onni  na- 


ienseke. 

orihonte 
lOten  sa- 
lonc- 
onroten, 
nagari- 
liniiontS' 
)kcnske- 
ewanna- 


nongwe 
iwaie.rits 


erite  tsi 
ce-onwe 
eken  ne 
lets  nok 
itaionni- 
ken,  iah 
Ion!  Ok 

iagoni- 

longwe 
[ok,  ten- 

le  wahi 
li  ioken 

iah  to- 
)iio. 


FORMS  FOR  SEVERAL  OCCASIONS. 


Jn  the  mornings  when  you  first  awake  from  4eep. 

OKHONKENE, 

lonterennaienihagwa  nc  tsi-iatka  nongwe* 

"If  Agwa  ne-ok  hensie  ne  Orhonkene  ne  nisa  thasatiereni 
nats-hennontonnion  ne  Niioh  nok  a-saterennaien ;  a-sa- 
tonheke : 

Tchonwaroniaienlon  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha,  nok  oni  ne 
Niioh  Ronikonratokenton ;  asen  nihati  nok  saiata  ne 
Niioh ;  ahonwasennaien  nok  tahonwanonweraton  nonwa 
nok  oni  tsini-ienhenwe  iategagonte. 

While,  ynu  get  up^  say  the  following. 
Nonen  wasaiketsgo,  tsiron, 

Wagathiathionnite  nc  kenv/asontc  nok  honkitawe,  nok 
sekon  sagat-ketsgo,  ne  waonni  tsi  wahagiatanontate  ne 
Rawenniio. 

Sewenniio  tsi  wasiete  ne  gieronke  nonwa  orhonkene  tsi 
iotasgwe,  takitenr  nisa  a-siete  oni  nagwatonnhets  ne  thosa 
sekon  honsakeriwanerake  nok  tagienawas  tsi  hontagonni- 
konraierite  nonwa  ne  ken  wenniserate,  nok  oni,  tsi  nenwe 
agonnheke  ;  etho  gati  nontawe  nonen  iengahewe  henses- 
gonnhete,  as-kitenr  garonhiake  agatshennonni  ne  raorion- 
niatne  Iesos  Keristos. 

Nonen  wasats-hero?miagwisa  lesatonts-hoten,  tsinihaicr- 
hagwe  ne  Iesos  Keristos  songicatce?miio  tehatonts-hoi- 
hagwe  nonen  loahaierennaien  ;  nok  seiarak  tsi  teiaga- 
nere  ne  ■Niioh,  ne  gati  waonni  agwa  gasennikonrasahat 
tsi  hensaterennaien. 

When  you  have  dressed,  kneel  and  repeat  this : 

Ne  waonni  teiotonwenlsiohon  nontaiagonikonrasahaton 
nonen  wahonterennaien,  aseken,  agonikonragon  nongwe 


'-^   h 


H 


if 


142 


FORMS    FOR    SEVERAL    OCCASIONS. 


tiotkon  tehag^ancre  no  Rawenniio  ;  ne  waonni  etho  nonwc 
natehaganere,  aseken,  elho  nonwe  niwatonnis  ne  ioianere 
nok  oni-ne  iotaksen.  Thosa  gati,  onga  nongwe  iagor- 
harek  ne  asagot-hontats  he  ne  Rawenniio  tsi  henionte- 
rennaienseke,  ne  iah  tokenske-onwe  tenthiagonikonra- 
sahatoii.  Aiawenhens  gati,  ngwegon  nongwe  ne  teia- 
gotonwentsioni  ne  honlaieriwaierite  ne  tsi  nagariho- 
ten  ne  Niioh  sagoriwawaien ;  liotkon  a-iakeiarake,  tsi 
ok  tokenske-onwe  agwa  agaweriasagwegon  tsi  heniago- 
terennaientake  nok  oni  tsi  henhonwawenniiosthake  tsi 
iagonnhe,  ethone  ok  onen  iorharats  nasagot-hontatshe  ne 
Rawenniio. 

longwaterihonte  ne  thiongwe  ne  thatsitewanonweraton- 
soke  ne  songwaiatison,  ne  waonni  thatsiiewanonweraton- 
seke  tsini-iawetha  onen  tsini-io  songwatshennonniatennis. 

Thatsitewanonweratonseke  oni  tsi  songwentenron  son- 
gwariwowi  ne  gariwiioston,  nok  oni,  tsi  songwentenron 
songwenheiase  ne  roienha,  iken  Iesos  Keristos  son- 
gwawenniio. 


,«^'^.? 


^.' 


Thatsitewanonweratonseke  oni  ne  Niioh,  tsi  songwen- 
tenron songwatogatennis  i;e  RoniUonrotokenton,  ne  tsi  na- 
hetewaiere  ne  hontetewariwaierite  ne  gariwiiostonke  non- 
gatigwen.  Ne  wahi  sougwaiatisahaton  ne  Niioh  ne 
atsitewasennai'^nseke  nok  oni  natsitewawenniiosthake  tsi 
tionnhe.  loneragwat  gati  tsi  niiagonnhoten  nothiako 
nongwe ;  tsiniio  tsiionnontonnion  ne  iah  tharonnheke  ne 
Rawenniio,  etho  wahi  ioken  tsini-iagoienrenhaties,  tsi 
iah  othenon  tehonwatshanise  nok  oni,  tsi  iah  tiokon  te- 
honweiare. 

Aiawenhens  agwegon  nongwe,  honlaieriwaierite  tsi 
niiorihoten  ne  gariwiiston  otho  gati  nontawe  garonhiake 
a-iontshennonni ;  Eihonaiaivenne, 


i  * 


f  * 


Glory  be  to  the  Father,  6fc. 
Tahonwarcniaienton  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha,  nok  oni  ne 
Niioh  Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Niioh  Konikonratokenton, 

hordes  Prayer, 
Tagwaienha  ne  garonhiake  tesiteron ;  a-iesasennatoken- 


nonwc 
oianere 
;  iagor- 
enionte* 
liUonra- 
le  teia- 
jjariho- 
ike,  tsi 
leniago- 
ake  tsi 
itshe  ne 

I'eratori' 
veraton- 
atennis. 
on  son- 
ntenron 
03  son- 


mgvven- 

3  tsi  na- 

ke  non- 

iioh  ne 

ake  tsi 

othiako 

eke  ne 

ies,   tsi 

kon  te- 

•ite    tsi 
inhiake 


ij 


oni  ne 
:enton. 


itoken- 


FOUMS  FOR  SEVERAL  OCCASIONS. 


U3 


iiste;  a-onwc  ne  Sawcnniiotsera ;  Tsini-snnikonrotcn  ctho 
ni-ia\venn  nonwcntsinko,  tsiniio  nu  n-aronhiakf  ;  'I'an^wuna- 
laranon  ne  kenwente  nialewenniserako  iagionnlu'kon  ;  nok 
sasanikonrhen  tsinikon  gwanikonrnksalon ;  tsiniio  nii 
tshionwanikonrhens  nothenon  ionkliinikonruksaton  non- 
gwe;  Nok  heren  tagwaiatenwit  tsi  nonwe  nothenon 
na-iongwanikonrolago  :  nok  heren  tagwahawiten  ne  gari- 
waksen ;  ise  Sawenniiotsera,  iah  othenon  IVsanoronse, 
nok  agwa  saialaneragwat,  iah  tegagonte  elho  nen-iolon- 
hake.     Ameit. 


TO  BE  USED  IN  THE  EVENING, 


lOKARASNE. 

JONTERENNAIENTHAGWA   NE   TSIEIATHA 

NONGWE. 

^  Nonen  wnhogarmrc,  ihosa  sasanikonrhen  tsi  saterihontc 
ne  thaisc-nnnweraton  ne  Niioh  tsi  icaiaialanonstatc  ne 
isi)ii-wen?iistreSf  nok  tennon,  saterennaicn ;  a-salonhcke  : 

Tehonwaroniaienton  ne  Niioh  Ronwaniha,  nok  oni  ne 
Niioh  Ronwaienha,  nok  oni  ne  Niioh  Ronikonralokenton  ; 
asen  nihati  nok  saiata  ne  Niioh;  ahonwasennaien  nok  ta- 
honvvanonweraton  nonwa  nok  oni  tsini-ienhenwe  iate- 
gagonte. 

When  yon  retire  to  bed,  say  this. 

Nonen  here  a-honkitawe  tsiron. 

Onen  skennon  ihagathiathionnite,  nok  wagatorishen, 
aseken  ise  sewenniio,  agwa  sonhaha-ok  hensgvveni  hens- 
giatanonstate. 


If 


144  FORMS    FOR    SEVERAL    OCCASIONS. 

And  then  say. 

jyuk  sekon  tsiron. 

Sewenniio,  iah  lewagaterientarc  tsi  nahagierc  ne  ag-wa 
hontakerivvaierite  tsi  agatcrennaiun,  ne  gati  waonni  taki- 
tenr,  ne  nisa  ne  llonikonratokenton  ragiatnkennha  nok  ra- 
gienawas  nok  ragwat-hontats  tsi  nonwa  gonsenaiens  nu 
ra-o-ri-onniat  nc  Iesos  Keristos. 


LorrVs  Prayer, 

Ta^waienha  nesfaronhiake  tesiteron  ;  a-icsasennatokcn- 
liste;  a-onwc  ne  Sawenniiotsera;  Tsini-sanikonroten  etho 
niiawcnn^nonwcntsiake,  tsiniio  ne  garonhiake ;  Tagwa- 
nataranon  ne  kenwente  niatcwenniscrake  iagionnhokon ; 
nok  sasanikonrhen  tsinikon  gvvanikonraksaton  ;  tsiniio  nii 
tshiongwanikonrliens  nolhenon  ionkhinikonraksaton  non- 
gwe ;  Nok  liercn  tagwaiatenhawit  t&i  nonwe  nothonon 
na-iong\vanikonrotago  :  nok  heren  tagwahawiten  ne  gari- 
vvaksen  ;  ise  Sawenniiotsera,  iah  othenon  tcsanoronse,  nok 
agwa  saiataneragwat,  iahtegagonte  etho  nen-iotonhake. 

Aimn. 


K' 


\     id, 


i>  J 


nc  agwa 
nni  taki 
a  nok  ra- 
aiens   nu 


MORNING  FRAYEIl  FOR  A   FAMil.V. 


ORIIOISKENE 


inatokcn- 
•oten  etho 
;  Tngwa- 
nnhekon ; 
tsiniio  nil 
aton  non- 

nothcnon 
n  ne  gari- 
onse,  nok 
)nhake. 

Amm. 


MAT  K\V  CNMSERAKK 
ION  T  E  REN  N  A I IJ  N  T  A  G  \V  A 

N  E    'V  S  I  A  Iv  O  N  O  N  3  A  '1' . 

ISoni'n  iunUrciinnloinc  nurhonlccnn.,  tsicialat  Iwnkonwa' 
wainanoion  tsliiikonnc  keluhc  tvkarutorarakoii^  710k  ag- 
•ice  i>  071  a-iontaho7isalatc. 

Tsi  skcnnon  no  ]«.a\vcnniio  sckon   sasoiik\vaiate\ve  no 
ken  wenniserato  sontasawcn  ;   ne  aoriwa  ti'lsilevvanonwe- 
ralon  oriwagwugon  tsinikon  songwentenranions  :   nok  oni, 
helsilewcnnilcnlas,  no  a-hoiilii-sonhake  ctho  naiiclionnhu- 
lonhakc  natsilewalshanisokc  no  songwawenniio  :   nok  ti- 
otkon  a  iclhinorongwako,  aiclhitcnranionlieke  oni,  a^we- 
gon    nongu'o.      Nuk    aiawen,    asongwontcnre   no   Niioh 
Uonikonratokcnloii,  a-luigwatiigo,  a-liatialagweniioslo  oni 
nongweriane  ;  nok  a-song\vatogaton   oriwagwcgon   tsina- 
iongwaiorenhako ;   isinaholon  oni   no  tosa  etlio  nahotewa- 
tiere  ;  nok  oni,  nasongu-entoure  no  llawenniio,  ne  liolkon 
a-iung\vuiatakcniihaseko    nc    rjhoianorenstagwa    no  losa 
othcnon  a-iong\vagare\vato;  nok  oni,   no  tosa  othenon  a- 
iongwanlkonrotago  ne  gariwakson;  nok   oni,  na-song\va- 
iatatoriste  oriwagwcgon  tsinikon  no  iotoriwagwarisions  tsi 
neniongwatioronlialicsckc.     Nok  tioikon  skennon  lahcto- 
wcnncntonnionhcke  tsiok  ncnionowaiatawonscronne,  nok 
aiawen,   hontetewariwaicrito  tsinisongwarilionte    ne   ken- 
wenniscrate ;  nok   oni,  tsinigariwcs   sckon   hcntionnhckc 
iionwcntsiake.     Agwegon  ne  ken  iken,  nok  oni,  tsinaho- 
len   leiongwatonwentsioni  ne  tcwaieronke,  nok  oni,  nou- 

13 


.'  u 


14G 


FAMILY  PRAYER — MORNINO 


fTwatonnhets  ;  lokenske-onwe  ongwanikonragwegon  hft- 
silcwennitenlas ;  nok  tewaterennaien. 


Kentho  07icn  agicf:gon  tenionlontsholen,  nok  tsiciatat  heme- 
riwakaratate,  nok  heniahiron  : 

Rasennakon  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok  Ronwaienha,  nokoni, 
ne  Ronikonratokeiuon. 

Co}ifession. 

Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  gvvarihotasicnnis  tsi  iongwari- 
waneren,  tsiiagwennontonnion,  tsi-iongwatare,  nok  oni, 
isini-iongwatieren  :  nok  ne  nonwa  iongwanikonraksata  tsi 
gwawennontion,  nok  oni,  iongwaterons  ne  iaii  tegagonte 
asgwarewate.  Nok  tagwentenr,  tagwathontats  tsi  nonwa 
tsiagwatat-rewata,  tsi  kowanen  iongwaiesaton  tsinisewen- 
noten.  Nok  ne  isinisalennitcnraskon,  O  Niioh  tagwen- 
tenrhek,  agwa  nisa  tagwentcnrhek :  nok  ne  raoriwa,  ne 
Etsienha  lesos  Keristos,  honsasgwariuatonten  tsinikon 
iongwariwaneren  ;  nok  tsine  iongwaroniakenta,  asguon- 
tenre,  satcnnitcnraserakon  honsasgwarongvvase  nok  lion- 
sasgwarakewase  tsinikon  tsiongwateriwatewaton  ;  nok  no- 
nen  heniagwalnnnhokten,  ne  asgwentenrate,  garonhiaUe 
assTNvatshennonniaten,  tsi  sonq-wonheiase  nok  sotonnheton, 
ne  Etsienha  lesos  Kerjstos  Songwawenniio.      Ame7i, 


A 


For  Pardon* 

Tagwentenr,  Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  asgwathontatshc 
tsi  gvvennilentaso  nonsasgwariwatonlen  tsinikon  iongwati- 
wannhikon  ;  nokoni,  ne  tiotkon  sktnnon  taingwennonton- 
nionhcke  :  nok  aiawcn,  aguegon  honsaiongwaterakewase 
tsinikon  iongwariwaneren  ;  nok  ahontieseniiake,  iah  othe- 
non  tataiongwanikonrharen  tsi  hengwasennaienseke,  nok 
oni  tsi  hengwawenniiostake  tsi  iagionnhe;  ne  raoriwa nt' 
lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio.     Amen. 

•  Collect  for  the  21»t  Sunday  after  Trinity. 


FAMILY    PRAYER — MORNING. 


147 


egon  hft- 


liat  heme- 
I,  nokoni. 


For  Illumination^ 

Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  ne  tsinisatennitenraskon  wa- 
gwennitentase,  nasgwathontatslie  tsi  gwanekenni ;  nahon- 
liesenhake  nasgwatogaten,  naiagwat-gato,  naiongwatoken- 
se  oni,  tsinisgvvarihonte  ne  etho  naiongwaiercnhatiesekc  : 
nok  asgwentenre  ne  a-iong\vaiena\vase  ne  saianercnsta- 
j;\va,  tsi  tokenske-onwe  hontaiagwariwaieritsheke  tsinis- 
*T\variwisahani :  ne  raoriwa  tagAvathontats  ne  Icsos  Keiis- 
tas  songwawenniio.     Amen. 


longwan- 

nok  oni, 

raksata  tsi 

tegagonte 

tsi  nonwa 

sinisewen- 

h  tagwen- 

loriwa,  ne 

tsinikoii 

asgwcn- 

nok  hon- 

;  nok  no- 

ronhiake 

onnhtton, 

men. 


lontatshc 
longwari- 
3nnontoa- 
rakcwase 

iah  othe- 
seke,  nok 
loriwanv 


For  the  love  of  God.] 

O  Niioh,  seweiennentase  tsini-iakon  ne  iesanorongwa, 
(siniwatshennonniatatseriio,  iah  tiaiehewe  nongwe:  as- 
iifwentenre,  asgwariwatahasenongweriane,  ne  iah  othenon 
latonsagiatierenhake  tsinagwanorongwake ;  nok  tsi-iah- 
tesiati  tokenske-onwe  agwanorongwake,  ahontiescnhake, 
etho  naiongwariwawense  tsinisgu-arharatstenni ;  ne  wa- 
onni,  tsi  iah  othenon  tatesgialieren  tsinateiongwatonwen- 
tsioni  ne  etho  naiawenne  ;  nok  ne  raoriwa  tagwathontats 
ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio.     Amen. 


For  deliverance  from,  and  supjwrt  under  lemptalions.\ 

Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  wagwennitcntase,  nasgwen- 
tenre  ne  a-iongwaienawase  ne  saianercnstagwa;  nc  tosa 
a-iongwanikonrotago,  tsinahoten  ne  kcntho  nonwentsiakc 
gariwanakere  ;  iah  oni,  tsinahoten  ganonwes  nongweriane, 
iah  oni,  tsinihorihoten  Nonescnronon  :  nok  tcnnon,  iah 
othenon  taiotakscnhake  nongweriane,  nok  oni,  nongwani- 
konragontsi  sonhaha-ok  hengwawenniiostake  tei  iagionn- 
he; ne  raoriwa  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio.    Amen. 


Sewenniio  tei  iagionnhe,  iah  othenon  tesanoronse ;  ne 

*  Collect  for  the  1st  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
i  Collect  for  the  6th  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
I  Collect  for  the  18lh  Sunday  after  Trinity. 


'  0 


^:^ 


148 


FAMILY    PRAYER MORNING. 


tsinisatennitenraskon  seron  sekon  honsaiaffwat-sfato  nonwa 
ne  ken-wenniserate  sontasawen :  nok  asgwentenre  ken- 
hontatie  asgwaiatanonstatshcke,  nok  aiawen  iah  othcnon 
laiongvvarivvannhikc  tsiniwennisercs ;  nok  tennon,  tiotkon 
Tie  taiagwennontonnionheko;  ne  oni  taiongwataragwen- 
hake  ne  Sarivvatokentihogon  ;  nok  oriwagwegon  honta- 
iagwariwaieritsheke  tsinisgvvatenientenstenni  :  nok  ne 
gwennitentcnnita  nasgwathontatshe,  tsinisongwatshennon- 
niatenni  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio  ;  ne  soseniiatat, 
putcgwawennilosta  oni  ne  Ronikonratokenton,  nok  iah  te- 
^■[•agonte  iaii  nonwenton  tagariwentane.     A7ncn. 


-r 


Tha7iksgivitig'. 

Niioh  iah  othcnon  lesanoronse,  nok  tsini-ienhenwe  tiut- 
kon  hensonnheke:  tegwanonweratons  tsi  wasgwenlenrc 
wasgvvaiatanonstate  ne  kenwasonte,  nok  iah  olhenon 
teiongwaiatawenhon.  Nok  ne  tsinisatennitenraskon,  as- 
gwentenre asgwaienawasc  tsi  tokenske-onwe  aioianereke 
tsi-naiagionnhotcnhake ;  nok,  tsinigariwes  sekon  henia- 
gionnheke  nonwentsiake,  tiotkon  ne  a-iongwathahitake 
tsinisanikonroten  ;  nok  oni,  asgwentenre  nonen  heniagwa- 
tonnhokten,  garonhiakeasgwatshennonniaten  :  ne  raoriwi'. 
taofwathontats  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio.     Amen. 


ilk   -, 


J ;. 


For  Peace.* 

Niioh  iah  ollienon  tesanoronse,  ise  satsteristonhaties 
oriwagwegon  tsinitiawense  ne  garonhiake,  nok  oni,  non- 
wentsiake;  tagwentenr,  Satennitenraserakon  asgwathon- 
tutshe  tsi  gwennitenlase,  ne  tiotkon  skcnnon  taken  bake, 
isiniwenniserake  sekon  ^heniagionnheke  nonwentsiake  ; 
tiok  ne  raoriwa  tagvvathontats  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwa- 
wenniio.    Atncn. 

Tagwaienha  no  Garonhiake  tesiteron  ;  Aiesasennaier  ; 
A-ontawe  ne  Sawenniiosera  ;  Tsinisanikonroten  cthonain- 

*  Collect  for  the  2d  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 


Uo  nonwa 
?nre  ken- 
h  othenon 
•n,  tiotkon 
taragwen- 
)n  honta- 
nok  ne 
itshennon- 
irseniiatat, 
lok  iah  to- 


licnwe  tlot- 

;g\ventenrc 

1    oihenon 

roskon,  as- 

iioianerekn 

von  henia- 

athahitake 

heniagwa- 

le  raoriw?. 

10.     Jimen. 


FAMILY    PRAYER — MORNING. 


149 


wenne  nontvventsiake,  tsiniiot  nc  Garonhiake ;  Niatewen- 
niserake  tagwanataranontensek ;  Nok  sasanikonrhen  tsi- 
nikon  gvvanikonraksaton,  tsiniiot  ni-i  tsiongwanikonrhens 
nothenon  ionkhi-nikonraksaton.  Nok  tosa  asgwatgawe 
nothenon  a-iongwanikonrotago :  Nok  tennon,  heren  ta- 
gwariwagwitcn  ne  gariwaksen :  Ise  savvenniiosera,  iah 
othenon  tesanoronse,  nok  agwasaiataneragwat,  iah  tega- 
gonte  etho  nen-iotonhake.     Amen. 

Netsinisatennitenraskon,  Sewcnniio,  tsi  iagionnhe,  nok 
oni,  tsi  ise  agwegon  seiatanonstats  nongwe ;  ne  waonni,  ise 
wagwawenniioste  tsi  iagonnhe ;  nok  oni,  agwegon  non- 
gwatatenongwe ;  nok,  wagwennitentase,  nasgwanikonra- 
rake,  nok  oni,  nasgwaiatateriste  oriwagwegon  tsi-neniag- 
watiere  nonwa  ne  ioianeres ;  nok  asgwentcnre,  ne  tosa 
othenon  a-iongwagarewate,  iah  oni,  nothenon  naiongwari- 
wannhike  nonwa  tsi  niwenniseres  :  nok  nonen  heniagwa- 
tonnhoklen,  garonhiake,  asgwatshennonniaten  ;  nok  etho 
iah  tegagonte  hengwasennaienseke,  ne  asen  nitsion,  nok, 
saiatat  okne  Niioh  ;  satesewawenniio,  nok,  tsini-ienhenwe 
satentsionnheke.     Amen. 


istonhaties 
\L  oni,  non- 
isgwathon- 
takenbako, 
liventsiake  ; 
«oni?wa- 


lasennaier; ; 
cthonain- 


13^ 


EVENING  PRAYER  FOR  A  FAMILY, 


lOKARASNE 


NiATEWENNISERxVKE    lONTERENNAIEN- 
TAGWA  NE  TSIAKONOXSAT. 


f-'f' 


iv 


h 


JS'onen  ionlcrcnnaicnne  ne  lokarasne^  isiclatat  hcnkonwa- 
v)en/ianoton,  tsinikon  no.  hetakc  tekarlslorarnheti,  nok 
agtcegon  n-iontaho7isaiate. 

Ne  tsinihotennitenraskon  no  Niioh,  '.vasongwentenro 
-sekon  setewatgato  onen  tontaiokarawe  ne  ke-\vennisera- 
tegwe  ;  nok  onen  senhu  keimiskaiiwcsha  tsinitionnhes  : 
ne  gati  waonni,  agwa  tewateweienton,  nok  hetsitewenni- 
lentas  ne  Niioh  nasongwaiataseronni;  skennon  gati  tahe- 
tewennontonnionheke  nonen  hentewatonnhokten.  Nok 
iongvvennitentonhak  nongweriane,  tsi  hentsitewennitentase 
nonsahonikonrhcn  tsinikon  hetsilewanikonraksaton  ;  nok 
oni,  nasongvventenre,  ne  heren  asongvvariwagwiten  tsina- 
hoten  aiongwagarcwatenc  guriwaksens  nagarihoten.  Nok 
tewaterientasa  tosa  ne  tsiongvvariwannhik  tsi  nahoten 
tsiongwateriwatewaton  tsinahe  ;  nok  lietsitewcnnitentas  no 
Rawenniio,  tsine-a-iongwaialakcnnha  ne  rahoianerenstag- 
wa  ne  tosa  sekon  ne  honsetewariwanerake  tsi- nahoten 
onen  tsiongwatat-rewaton  :  nok  ne  aoriwa,  skennon  ta- 
songwaiatanonstatonhatieseke,  aseken,  raonhaha-ok  hen- 
hagweni  hensongwaiatakennha,  ne  iah  othenon  taiongwa- 
iatawen  nonwa  tsiniwasontes.  Nok  tsinigariwake  ne 
ken  ikcn,teiong\vaton\ventsioni,  agwa  titewcnnikonrasahat 
tsi  hctsitewennitentas  :  nok  tewaierennaien  : 

Kerit/io  onen  agioegon  tenio7it07iishotf.7i. 

Ka?ennakon  no  Ronwanike,  nok  Ronwaienha,  nok  oni, 
ne  Ronikonratokenton. 


.  f  > 


FAMILY     PRAYER FVKNINO. 


151 


Confession. 

Sewnnniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  gwarihotasicnnis  tsi  ion- 
gwuriwancrcn,  tsi-iag'wonnontonnion,  tsi-iongwatare,  nok 
oni,  tsini-iongwatioren :  nok  ne  nonwa  iongwanikon- 
raksata  tsi  gwawennontion,  nok  oni,  iongwaterons  ne 
jah  tcgag-ontc  asgwarewate.  Nok  tagWLntenr,  tagwa- 
thontats  tsi  nonwa  tsiagwatat-revvata,  tsi  kowanen  ion- 
gwaicsaton  tsinisewonnoten.  Nok  ne  tsini-satenniten- 
raskon,  O  Niioh  tagwentenvhek,  agwa  nisa  tog  wen - 
tcnrhek;  nok  ne  raoriwa,  ne  Etsienha  Icsos  Keristos, 
honsasgwariwatonten  tsinikon  iongwariwaneren  ;  nok 
tsine  iongwaroniakenta,  asgwentenre,  satonnitenraserakon 
honsa?gwarongwase  nok  honsasgwarakewase  tsinikon 
tsiongwateriwatewaton  ;  nok  nonen  heniagwatonnhok  ten. 
ne  asgwpntenrate,  garonhiake  asgvvatshcnnonniaten,  tsi 
songwenhciase  nok  sotonnheton,  ne  Etsienha  Irsos  Ke- 
ristos Songwawenniio.     Amen. 


For  Pardon* 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  nok,  tsini-icnhonwe  li' 
otkon  hensonnheke ;  ne  tsinisatennitenraskon  tiotkon  sonha 
ise  satateweiennentahon  nas  gwathontatshe,  tsiniiot  nii  no- 
thenon  agwaneken ;  nok  oni,  senha  ise  tesatonwentsioni 
iiasgion  tsinahoten  iagwasganeks;  nok  ne  asgvventcnrate, 
tsi  satennitenraserakon  asgwaiatorenne,  nok,  honscsani* 
konrhen  tsinikon  iongwariwannhikon,  tsi  nonwa  ne  ion- 
gwaroniakenta nongwanikonrakon:  nok  asgwentenre, no 
asgion  agwegon  ne  ioianeres,  sane  iah  etho  teiagwaiatoten 
nagwaneken ;  nok  no  aoriwa,  etho-nasgwaierasc,  tsini- 
hoiataneragwat  ne  Etsienha,  lesos  Kerislos  Fongwawen- 
niio.     Amen. 


For  Illumination  | 

Tagwentenr,  Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  asgwathontatshe 
tsi  gwennitentase,  ne  ethonasgwanikonrotenste,  ne  tiotkon 

•  Collect  for  the  12th  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
t  Collect  for  the  9lh  Sunday  after  Trinity. 


h 


il 


152 


FAMILY  PRAYER — EVENING. 


ne  a-iagwennontonnionheke,  ne  agwegonetho  naiongwa- 
ierenhatieseke  tsinisgwarihotenstenni :  nok  tsi  tokenske, 
iah  taiagwagweni  nothenon  naiagvvatiere,  ne  iah  tens 
gwaienawasere  ;  ncaoriwa,  gwennitentase  nasgwentenre, 
ise  asgwaienawase,  tsi  etho  naiagionnhotenhake  tsinisani- 
konroten ;  nok,  ne  raoriwa  tagwathontats,  ne  lesos  Keris- 


tos  songwawenniio. 


Amen. 


For  True  Religion.* 

Scwenniio  tsi  iagionnhe,  ne  tsi  iah  othenon  tesanoronse, 
ise  agwegon  sateweiennonnis  ;  ise  oni  agwegon  tagwawis 
tsinahoten,  iongwaienlas  ne  ioianeres :  asgwentenre,  as- 
gwariwatahasc  nongvveriane  nagvvascnnanorongwake, 
nok  oni,  nasgweiaronse  nongwanikonrakon  ne  tokenske- 
onwe  gariwiioston,  nok  tagwentenr,  tontagwariwasnies 
agwegon  ne  ioianeres,  nok  tsi  gowanen  satennitenraskon, 
ne  sagarivvat  asgvvariwaneratshe ;  ne  raoriwa  ne  lesos 
Keristos  songwawenniio.     Amen, 


r 

•,i 


^ 


For  grace  and  assistance  in  our  spiritual  course.^ 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  tesganeratsihon  tsi  iah 
othenon  taiagwagweni  ne  ii  a-iagwatatiatakennha :  nok 
ne  aoriwa,  asgwentenre  asenonnatieseke  ne  iagwaieronke 
ne  tosa  othenon  a-iogarewate ;  asenikonrarake  oni  non- 
gwatonnhets  ne  tosa  othenon  a-iogwennontonnion  ne  io* 
taksen,  nok,  ne  aiogaronni  ne  kentho  nonwentsiake,  nok 
oni,  nonen  heniagwatonnhokten ;  ne  raoriwa  tagwathon- 
tats ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio.     Amen. 


,/* 


For  Protection-X 
Satennitenraserakon   tagwaienawas,    O   Sewenniio,  tsi 


*  Collect  for  the  7th  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
t  Collect  for  2d  Sunday  in  Lent. 
t  Communion  service. 


FAMILY    PRAYER — IVENINO. 


153 


iiongwa- 
^kenske, 
ah  tens 
rentenre, 
sinisani- 
s  Keris- 


nonwa  iongwatercnnaien,  nok,  gwcnnitcntasp,  nasg\\ana- 
tonhase  tsinaiagwaiere  ne  garonhiake  aiagwatshcnnonni  ; 
nok,  agwegon  tsincniongwaiatawcnseronno  nonwa  isi 
iagionnhe;  ahontiesenhake  tiotkon  ne  aiongwuiatakonn- 
haseke,  ne  iah  othcnon  tniongwaiatawen  ;  tsi  isc  asgwots- 
teristonhatiesekc  ;  nok  ne  raoriwa  tagwalhontats,  ne  lesos 
Keristos  songwawcnniio.     Amen. 


noronse, 
igwawis 
enre,  as- 
ngwake, 
Dkenske* 
iwasnies 
araskon, 
le   lesos 


rse.\ 

1  tsi  iah 
la :  nok 
lieronke 
ni  non- 
n  ne  io« 
ke,  nok 
wathon- 


1110,  tsi 


Ne  tsinisaiataneragwat,  tagwaienha  ne  garonhiake  tesi- 
teron,  ise  wagwawenniioste  tsi  iagionnhe;  nok,  asgwon- 
fenrc  tosa  othenon  naiongwaiatawen  nonwa  tsiniwasontes  ; 
nok,  agwa  skennon  taiongwentawe,  nok,  ise  af"^Nvanikon- 
rarake,  nok,  ahontiesenhake,  skennon  tonsaiagwatgato 
neniorhenne  wenniserate  hcnsewatasawen  :  nok,  asgwen- 
lenre,  tiolkon  ahetewagwegonhatiescke  nongwanikonra- 
kon  ;  nok  oni,  tiotkon  ne  aiongwalsteristonhaiieseke  tsinis- 
gwariwisahani  ;  nok,  nonen  heniagwatonnhokten  garon- 
hiake asgwatshcnnonniaten :  nok  etho  iah  tcgagonte  sa- 
tengwasennaienseke,  salengwawenniiostake  oni  tsi  iagi- 
onnhe, ne  asen  nitsion,  nok  saiatat-ok  ne  Niioh.     Amen. 


Tagwentenr,  Sewenniio  tsi  ingionnhc,  tagwathoniats 
isinikon  wagwennitentase,  nok,  ne  raoriwa  etho  nasgwa- 
ierase,  tsinahoten  teiongwatonwentsioni,  tsinisongwats- 
hennonniatenni,  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio  ;  nok, 
tsi  songwarihonnienni  tsi  neniagwaierhake  tsi  heniagwa- 
terennaienseke,  neaoriwa  wagwenron  : 

Tagwaienha  ne  Garonhiake  tesiteron  ;  Aiesasennaien  ; 
Aontawe  ne  Sawenniiosera  ;  Tsinisanikonroten  cthonaia- 
wenne  nonwentsiake,  tsiniiot  ne  garonhiake;  Niatewen- 
niserake  tagwanataranontensek ;  Nok  sasanikonrhen  tsi- 
nikon  gwanikonraksaton,  tsiniiot  ni-i  tsiongvvanikonrhens 
nolhenon  ionk-hi-nikonraksaton.  Nok  tosa  asgwatgawe 
iiothenon  a-iongwanikonrotago;  Nok  tennon,  heren  ta- 
gwariwagwiten  ne  gariwaksen :  Ise  sawenniiosera,  iah 
othenon  tesanoronse,  nok  agwa  saiataneragvvat,  iah  tepa- 
gnnte  etho  nen-iolonhake.     Amen, 


•I  > 


^'» 


l>>» 

y 

y 


4 


If    ' 


>^ 


i.# 


154  FAMILY  PRAYER — NOON. 

PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  NOON. 

ENTIE  NIKARE, 
NONWE  NllONTERENNAlENTAGWA. 

Rasennaken  ne  Ronicaniha^  noh  Ronwaicnha,  nok  oni, 
nc  Ronikoiiratokcnton.     Amen. 

Sewenniio  tsi  iagionnhc,  ise  isiatagweniio  ne  garon- 
hiake,  nok  oni,  nonwentsiake:  asgwentenre,  asgwaiatate- 
riste  nonwa  ken-wenniserate :  asgwaiatatokentiste ;  as- 
gwaiatanonstate ;  nok,  asgvvanatonhase  tsinaiagwaiere, 
nontaiagwariwaierite  tsinisewennoten  ;  nok,  asianerenste 
nongvveriane,  iagwaieronke,  tsi  iagwennontonnion,  nok 
oni,  tsi  iongwatare;  nok,  aiawen  hontaiagwariwaierite 
nonwa  tsinisgwariwisahani;  nok,  tsi  ise  ne  sesgwasgon- 
tagwen  asgwaienawasehatieseke,  etlio  nontawe  garonhiake 
a-iagwatshennonni ;  tsi  nonwe  tesiteron  ne  iah  tegagonte 
isi-sonnhe,  nok,  iah  nonwenlon  tagari\\\-ntane.     Amen. 


For  a  right  and  firm  faith* 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  nok,  tsini-ienhenwe  ti- 
otkon  hensonnheke:  ne  tagwariwaienniton  ne  saianeren- 
stagwa,  tsi  seron  iah  taiagwatennowentake  ne  sariwato- 
kentihogon ;  nok  tennon,  hentiongwclakon  tsinisewaiata- 
neragwat  ne  iah  tegagonte  asen  nitsion,  nok,  saiatat-ok  ne 
Niioh;  tsi  oni  iah  othenon  tesewanoronse ;  nok  oni,  tsi 
tiotkon  ensga  hengwasennaienseke :  wagwennitentase, 
nasgvventenre  asgwaiatanirate,  tsi  ne  a-iongwaienavvakon 
isinisgwarihotenstenni ;  nok  tiotkon  asgwanikonrarakene 
losa  othenon  a-iongvvagare\vate ;  ise  Avagwaniahese  ne  ti- 
otkon tsisionnhe,  ise  oni  oriwagwegon  tsiatagwenniio : 
nok,  iatesiati  sewenniio,  iah  nonwenton  tiagariwentane. 

Amen, 


For  Humility  and  Patience.^ 
Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  nok,  iah  tegagonte  hen- 

♦  Collect  for  Trinity  Sunday. 

t  Collect  for  Sunday  before  Easter. 


FAMILT    PRAYER — NOON. 


155 


'A. 


lok  oni, 


garon- 
,'aiatate- 
te ;  as- 
fwaiere, 
lerenste 
on,  nok 
waierite 
vasgon- 
anhiake 
gagonte 
imen. 


nvve  ti- 
aneren- 
iriwato- 
waiata- 

ok  ne 

oni,  tsi 

tentase, 

vvakon 

rake  ne 

ne  ti- 
enniio  : 
tane. 
men. 


te  hen- 


aonnhekc;  no  Isinisenorongwa  nongwe  nonwentsiugwc- 
gon  ienakere  ;  watsalewentcte,  nok,  watserilionten  ne  iah- 
tehaiati  Etsienha  lesos  Koristos ;  tsi  elho  nahatalierate 
tsini-ieiaioten  nongwe ;  waharoniaken,  nok,  tegaiasontne 
nonwe  nahatonnhokten  ;  nok  seron  ne  honiagorihonnien- 
niheke  agwegon  nongwe  nahon./aianenhawe,  tsi  gowanen 
wahennitenle,  tsi  oni  nahatatkenrenscronni  tsinahataliere ; 
nok,  asgwentenrene  tsinisatennitenraskon,  ahonliesenhake 
tsi  tokenske-onwe  asagwr.ianeniiawe  tsinihonikonriione,  tsi 
oni  nihonitentonne,  nok.  ne  a-iongwatshennonniatcn  tsi  so- 
tonnheton  ;  ne  raoriwa  tagwathonlats  nisa,  ne  lesos  Kc- 
ristos  songwawcnniio.     Amcii. 


For  bnllation  of  Christ,* 


Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronsc,  tagwentenron  tsi  tagwa- 
tewentetase  ne  Eisicnha,  nok,  songwenheiasc  ne  Isini- 
ionfrwariwanerahaksiTon,  nok  oni,  nasongwanatonhase 
tsinaiongwariwiiostonhake  :  asgwentenre,  ne  aiongwai- 
enawase  ne  saianercnstagwa,  tsi  tiotkon  tagwanonweratou- 
seke  tsinisongwatshennonniatenni,  nok,  niatewenniseiake 
aiongwatalaskcnnhcn,  tsine-aiongwalhahitake  tsinihoiata- 
tokentonnc,  tsinahe  ronnhegwe  nonwentsiake ;  nek,  ne 
raoriwa  tagwnthontats  ne  lesos  Keri^tos  songwawcnniio. 

Amen. 


Tagtoaicaha  ne.   Garouhiake,  t^-c. 

Towaketakon  ne  Niioh  llonwaniha,  iah  ollienon  lo- 
hunoronse,  roieweiennonni  ne  Garonhia  nok  oni  Non- 
wentsia : 

Tewaketakon  oni  ne  lesos  Keristos  raonhatsiwa  Ni- 
ioh roienha  ne  songwawenniio  ;  ongwe  roionhon,  ne  roia- 
tison  ne  Ronikonratokenton  ;  Ouirari  roteweton  iali  tega- 
nagwaientcri ;  Ponlias  Pilitas  roroniakenton,  tegaiasontne 
ronwaiatanentakton,  Rawenheion,  nok  ronwaiataten  ;  hon- 
wentsiagon   iehokton;  nok   asen  watonta  niwenniserake 


'*  Collect  for  2d  Sunday  after  Easter. 


!l 


I ' 


Ljil 


FAMILY  PRAVKR — SUNDAK  MOKSlNO. 


.lotouiilioton  ;  Garonhiakc  icsliawenonton,  nok  othu  iew* 
lienteroii  isi  ruweieiUclukon  no  Niioh  Uonwuniha  iah 
olherion  tohonoronse  ;  ctho  tent-haienlagwu  nonen  tenlesa- 
goiatoretanc  nuniagonnheke  nok  oni  no  iagowentiihon. 

Ttjwakclakon  onino  llonikonratokenlon  ;  Kentiogwaien 
Notiogwatokcnti  Nonventsiagwegon  ;  Teiagoriwawakon 
Nagoiatatokenlison ;  Sewaterakewas  no  gariwancreri  ; 
lieijsewatonnlietc  no  leronko  nongwr^  nok  tsini-ienhcnvve 
ic'iiisiaq-onnbelie.     Amen. 


II  If 


SUNDAY    MORNING. 


Hlhi)  nigaritccs  ne  EnUe  Nlkarc  iiiilerciniaicntagwa. 
Ken-gaic/L  /ir  Icwalcroinaitiitalscrakf,  ne  henionislc  nt: 
akonliilukeniikc  nonwc  nixvc  anise  rate  :  nu/c,  ctho  nonuc 
nenwatsluii,  noneii  Ensgat-o/:  hcatsiolaltnroii  tslntkcu. 
iontereunaic/ilagivci  nc  isiakoaunsat  ne  nialeircn/iin''' 
rake. 

AIIONTATOKENTIKE    ORHONKENE. 

Niioh  isu  sewonniio  isi-iagonnho,  ne  tsinisgwanoron- 
gwa,  sek'ou  sasgweiitonre  saiagwat-gato  no  kcnwcnniscrait: 
sontasawon,  ise  sennisera  :  tagwentenr,  lagwaicnawas  isi 
a-iag\vonniscranoronstakc  nonwa  ne  kenwennisoratc  nok. 
losa  otlionon  naiagwatiere,  ne  cllio  nontawe  ai^wanikon- 
raksate:  nok  tcnnon,  kenhontatio  no  taiagwennontonnion- 
heke  ne  sariwatokentihogon,  tagwanonwcratonsekc  oni, 
nok,  agwawenniiostako  isi-ingionnlio ;  nok,  asgwonlonri.' 
noiien  hcniasru'atonnhoktcn,  ctho  nonwo  iuiaiiwawe  t&i 
nonwo  iali  taiagwatori.shen  tsi  hengwascnnaicnsoko. 


SUNDAY  EVENING. 

AHONTATOKENTIKE  lOKAKASNE. 

Niioh  agwa  saialolokentigowa,  nok,  agwa  saiatanerag- 
wat ;  tegwanonweratons  tsi  wasgwentenre  sckon  saiagwol- 
gato  ne  kenwenniserate,  tsi  nonwc  scron  agwogon  nongue 


'» ^  .  f 


FORMS  FOR  SEVERAL  OCCASIONS. 


157 


[  etho  icH* 
uniha  iah 
en  tenlesu- 
lUihon. 
ntiogwaien 
■iwawalvoij 
ivvanuren  ; 
i-ienhonwe 


nenionksennaienseke:  Tagwcntenr,  tsiiiikon  wasal-gato 
iah  letiongwarivvairriton  nonwa  wcnuist'rnU'f^wo,  tosa  ase- 
riwarajj^o,  tosa  oni  ne  aoriwa  honsa&g\vari\vngv\a  nesaia- 
nerenstagwa,  nokorii,  tsi  songwalogalrnnis  inr  Ronikonra- 
tokenton  ;  nok  tennon,  taLnvinti-nr,  tontagwuriwasnit's  tsi 
iagwasganeks  nontagwanikomairrile  ;  nok  oiii,  noritaiag- 
wariwaieritf  oriwagwegon  isinisgwarihontf  ;  nok,  uc  isini- 
saianere  asgwaiatateristc,  asgwatslu-nnoniiiaton  oni,  non- 
wa, nok  oni,  nonen  henliag\voi)heionsere. 


aiciildgwa- 
nionislc  in- 
etho  nonicc 
)ii  tsinclcci. 
ateircanU':- 


ENE. 

gwanoron 
cnniscrau^ 
enawas  tsi 
crate  nok. 
^•wanikon- 
lontonnion- 
n?ckc  oni, 
gwontenrf 
I'wawe  tsi 
scko. 


NK. 


iiatanerag- 
saiagwot- 
n  nongwc 


PRAYERS  TO  BE  USED  BEFORE  RECEIVING 
THE  HOLY  COMMUNION. 

lEIATARASTA. 

TsiniivatereJinaieiitalscrakc  ne  ionsta    ne   iciataras^   iah 
teiolcriivisofi  nongive  ne  a-iuntsle  ne  iah  teiciataras. 

Niioh  agwa  satennitenraskon,  tekonnonwcratons  akcni- 
konragvvegon,  tsi  takitenron  nok  seron  eliio  agiatarake  no 
waloken  nikentiogoten  Notiogwatokenti  ne  iagoriwiios- 
ton :  nok  ne  tiagawetakon,  ne  oni  iagoienawakon  tsinise- 
rihotenstenni,  ne  Ratiriwawakonson,  nok  oni,  ne  tekenti- 
ogwake  ne  Ralilsihonstatsi  sakonatslerista :  nok  tsini- 
ieierha  tsi  iontcrennaiens,  agwa  oriwatokentigovva,  hon- 
wentsiagwegon  teioteriwarenihon,  ne  ronwatiiancnhawi 
ne  lesos  ratigvvegonne  ;  nok,  iah  ganaicsera  ti-ieiotonhon, 
iah  oni  ne  sotsi  a-iokenratonhakc,  tsiiiiieieiha  tsi  iesasen- 
naiens.  Tewaketakon,  nok,  iah  tcgalennouenta,  tsi  ise 
neken-ikcn  Senliogwatokenti,  nonwenlsiagvvegon  teioniii- 
ogwarenihon  ;  nok  wagaterienlasa  tsi  etho  kentiogwake 
hengiatarake  ok-tiengatonnhokten  :  nok,  O  Sewenniio,  no 
tsinisatennitenraskon,  takiatatokentist,  takenikonrngwarisi, 
takiatanirat,  takenikonranirat  oni,  tsine-honlnngwetakon 
ne  sariwatokenlihogon.  ne  iasroienawakon  Notiojruato- 
kenli ;  nok  elho-nontawe  akonsennaien,  nok  garonhiake 
agatshennonni  nonen  hrngatonnhokten ;  nok,  ne  raoriwa 
tagwathontals  ne  lesos  Keristos  Songwawonniio.     Avien. 

14 


158 


FORMS    FOR    SEVERAL    OCCASIOIfS. 


/ 


Niioh  ise  tagiatison,  iac  oni  tagiatanonstatonhaties  ;  nok, 
iatesiuti  gonniahesen,  ne  tsi  iah  othenon  tesanoronse  ;  nok 
nc  tsinisatennitenraskon  koniennilentase  nonwa,  naskitenre 
tosa  nc  ahongwathontatonhatic  tsinihoriholen  nonescnron, 
iah  oni  nagasganckseke,  tsinikon  nongwe  iakonikonro- 
tagwata,  no  kentho  nonwuntsiake  gariwanakere ;  nok, 
takiiunr,  no  wakionawas  no  saiancrenstagwa,  isi  gasga- 
neks  nontakeriwaioritc  tainisewennoten ;  tsi  gasganeks  oni 
ne  garonhiako  agalshcnnonni :  nok,  takitenr  ne  raoriwa 
ne  losos  Korislos,  no  tosa  asgwatewenteto,  tosa  oni  hon- 
saskeriwagwa  no  saiancrenstagwa,  iah  oni  nahat-gawc  ne 
llonikonratokenton,  tsi  ragwatiennis  nakenikonrakon ; 
nok  tcnnon,  ahakoriwaienniheke  nakenikonrakon  liotkoii 
ngwogon  ne  sariwatokentihogon,  nok  takenikonranirat  tsi 
ne  wakienawakon  tsinisongwariwisahani  ne  Etsienha 
lesos  Keristos  songwawonniio;  tiolkon  tsisenigwcgon, 
nok  oni,  ne  Ronikonratokenton  ;  salesewawenniio,  nok. 
satt'gwasennaiens  nonwa,  nok  tsini-ienhenwe  iah  tagari* 
wcntane.     Amen. 


Niioh  Sewcnniio  tsigonnhe,  agwa  kennhatens  tsikonni- 
konraksaton,  ne  waonni,  tsi  iah  tiaiehewe  tsinisaianere, 
nok  oni.  tsiniseriwaswensc  ne  gariwaneren.  Takitenr.ne 
wakicnawas  ne  saiancrenstagwa,  tsi  wagatorientasa  iah 
nonwenlon  tonsakonnigonraksate;  nok,  takitenr  tontake- 
nohares  nakeriwanerahaksera;  ne  nonwa  wakeroniakenta, 
ne  oni  wakcnikonraksata,  tsi  iah  tewatonse  tokenske-onwe 
akonnorongwake,  nok  oni,  nakonwenniiostake  tsi  gonnhe. 


Niioh  iah  othenon  tasanoronse:  tewaketakon  tsi  ok- 
tiwagwcgon  tsiatananon,  tsi  oni  tenigwegon  nonnwa,  nok, 
saterienlaratsihon  tsinahoten  kennontonnion :  takitenr  ta- 
kienawas  tsi  agateweienton  tsi  non  wa  wagaterenaien,  non- 
takennikonrasahate,  nok  tosa  agatennowentake,  tsi  iseu 
henk-gweni  nok  henkhe-iathontatshe  ne  tiakawetakon,  tsi- 
nahoten heniongwennitentaseheke:  ne  takitenrat  tagwa- 
thontais,  tsi  roroniakenhon  nok  ragwenheiase  ne  lesos  Ke- 
ristos songwawenniio.     Amen. 


i 


ihatics ;  nok, 
oronse  ;  nok 
a,  naskitenre 
nonescnron, 
iakonikonro- 
akere ;  nok, 
»,  isi  gnsga- 
[isganeks  oni 
ne  raoriwa 
)sa  oni  hon- 
ihat-gawe  ne 
nikonrakon  ; 
akon  tiotkoii 
onranirat  tsi 
ne  Etsienha 
iscnigwcgon, 
,'enniio,  nok. 
B  iah  tagari- 


ens  tsikonni- 
sinisaianere, 
Takitenr.ne 
rientasa  iah 
tenr  tontake- 
eroniakenta, 
censke-onwe 
e  tsi  ffonnhe. 


akon  tsi  ok- 
ionnwa,  nok, 
takitenr  ta- 
renaien,  non- 
ake,  tsi  isen 
wetakon,  isi- 
enrat  tagwa- 
1  ne  lesos  Ke- 


toums  for  several  occasions 


lEIATARASTA. 


150 


Nonen  ne  wfnniserate.  hensinlarane^  ngira  satntaskcnnha 
fsialascronni  ne  salonnhets,  nok,  tsinikon  ne  ionleren- 
naientagwa  ne  kcntho  iotasaweti  ne.  satcrennaien ;  nok 
agwa  gasennikonrasahat. 

Niioh  sanikonratokenton,  askitcnre  akenikonrakon  as- 
gwalienhnsc ;  asianercnste  nagwcrianc,  asgialatokentiste, 
nok  akenikonrakon  asategate  no  sutsiratokenti,  nok  ne 
ahongweriasatarihate  tsinakonnorongwake,  tsi  oni  nakon- 
wenniiostake  tsigonnhe  ;  nok,  takitenr  a^kenikonrata  tsi- 
nakiere,  ne  agwa  agateweicnton,  nok,  hontakeriwaieritelsi 
nonwa  giatarasere. 

Takienawas  nonvra,  Niioh  Ronwaniha,  nok,  Niioh 
Ronwaienha,  nok  oni,  Niioh  Konikonratoker.ion  ;  tsisga- 
tat-rewata  nok  gatewenteta  ts  iiikon  seri.vaswens ;  nok, 
agwa  nonwa  wakenikon  raksense  tsi  wak.tent,  iah  tekeri- 
washatste  tsi  ne  wakienawakon  fsinisgwatenicnlcns'r»nni. 
Takitenr,  tosa  seriwarago  tsinikon  \vakeri\T  iunhikon ; 
takitenr  oni  tosa  ne  takrewata;  nok  takitenr  tiuaon,  seia- 
rak  tsinihoroniakenhon  ne  lesos  Keristos ;  nok  on:  tsi- 
ionekwahon  ne  rahonegwcnsakenha,  r v  /  onsagarawt.  isi- 
nikon  wakeriwaneren :  Nok  askite  ire,  tosa  sekon  ne 
ahonkesennicst'ke  ne  gariwakscn  ;  nok  tcnnon,  ne  aiotia- 
tagweniiostonhake  nakenikonrakon,  ne  sariwatokentiho- 
gon;  nok  nonen  hengatonnhokten,  ne  askitcnrat  isi  ra- 
gwenheiase  ne  Etsienha,  tsi  garonhiski^  agatshennonni ; 
nok,  etho  iah  tegagonte  henkonsennaienseke  ;  ne  raoriwa 
tagwathontats  ne  lesos  Keristos  songwawenniio.     Ame7i, 


lesos  Keristos,  Niioh  iaienha ;  iah  tiaiehewc  tsinisaia- 
taneragwat,  tsi  oni  nisatenni' .•j)?askon,  nok  oni,  tsiniseno- 
rongwa  nongwe  nonwentsiagwegon.  Satewenteton  tsi- 
sonnhe,  ii  tagwenheiase  ne  iongwariwanerahaksgon,  nok 
seron,  ne  garonhiake  h.niongwatshennonniaten.  Taki- 
tenr, tosa  oktagaiesha  ttinisaroniakenhon  ;  tsi  oni  satonn* 
hoktahon  ;  nok  tennon,  ne  a-iongwaiatakennha  tsinigariwes 
nonwentsiake  heniagionnheke;  nok  oni,  ne  garonhiake 
aiongwaiatenhawite,  nonen  heniagwatonnhoktcn.     Amen. 


h 

..» 

•1  ^ 

i|' 

* 

(ft 

•y 

I 

1 ' 

K 

1 

0t 


160 


FORMS    FOR    SEVERAL    OCCASIONS. 


Sewenniio  Icsos  Keristos,  ise  sesgwasgontngwen ;  isc 
oni  l«  sesgwanuholionlienso  ne  garonhiuke  ;  nok  ne  sgara- 
kewata  nongwariwanerahaksera,  ne  sanegwensakenha,  ne 
tegaiasonlrie  nonwe  ni-iontkuahon  :  koniennilentase,  nas- 
kitenre  Hgweriane  asgwatienhase,  askiatalokenliste,  oni, 
nok  askiaiakennha,  tsi  ioriwasshani  nonwa  tsiniwagiata- 
wensere:  ne  kianascre  isinahoteii  watenicnlenston  Okaris- 
tiakon,  isi  saroniakenhon,  nok  oni  tsi  tugwenheiase  :  ta- 
kitenr,  takeriwalahas  ne  saianeienslagua  nakenikonra- 
kon  ;  tnkitenr,  sasanikonrlien  Isinikon  gonnikonrak- 
saton ;  takitonr,  toirwalhontats  tsi  sgatatrewata,  tsinikon 
wakerivvaneren  ;  lakitenr,  tukienawas  netosa  akiesate  tsi- 
nigariwanoron  lagwariwaienni,  nok,  seron  ne  henieiena- 
seke  ne  liakawetakon.  Tewakiton  gali,  tsi  seron,  Oka- 
risliakon  tcnionkenonweratonsi'ke  agwegon  nongvve,  ne 
iankenorongwa  ;  nok  oni,  iah  tagatennowonta,  isinisgwar- 
haratstenni,  tsine  heniongwaienawase  ne  saianerenstagwa, 
ne  tokioske-onwe  heniagwasganescke,  nontaiagwariwaie- 
rite  tsinisgwarihonte ;  nok  ne  keniahesen,  lesos  Keristos, 
nasgvvathontatshe  tsinisatennitenraskon  ;  ne  oni  keniahe- 
sen,  tsi  iah  olhenon  tesanoronse,  ne  etho  naskierase  tsina- 
hotcn  konienniit'nlase  nonwa ;  nok,  ne  tsinisatennitenras- 
kon  taki'lenrheknisa.     Amen. 


i.  1 1 


Niioh   Ronwaniha,  iah   othenon   tesanoronse,  nok  ise 
tagiaiison ;  lalcentcfirkck. 

Niioh  lesos  Keristos,  iah  tiaiehevve  tsinisatennitenras- 
kon,  nok  ise  sesUesgontiigwen  ;    iakitcnrlnk. 

Niioh  Ronikotiratokenton,  setogalennis  nongwe  nakoni- 
konrakon,  nok  ise  takiatatokentista  ;  takilenrhtk, 

Ise  ne  sewaiatatokentigowa,  asen  Nitsion,  nok,  saiatal- 
ok  ne  Niioh  ;  wagwavvenniioste  ne  kieronke»  r  ik  oni,  na- 
gwatonnhets ;  nok,  tagwenlenr  tosa  tagwakenron,  sane 
agwa  wukeriwanerahaksgon  ;  nok,  ne  keniahesen,  O  Se- 
wenniio, tsigonnhe,  tsinisatennilenraskon,  nas^iatateriste 
nonwa  nasgwatonnhaganonnitste  oni  nonen  henlkiheion 
sere,  nok  oni,  nonen  hengatonnhokten,  ne  garonhiake 
Bsgwatshennonniaten. 


rORMS    FOR    SEVERAL    OCCASIONS. 


161 


igwen;  isc 
I  ne  sgara- 
akenha,  ne 
jntnse,  nas- 
nliste,  oni, 
iniwagiata- 
lon  Okaris- 
beiase  :  ta- 
kenikonra- 
nnikonrok- 
a,  tsinikon 
kiesate  tsi- 

henieiena- 
eron,  Oka- 
ongwe,  ne 
tsinisgvvar- 
renstagwa, 
gwariwaie- 
is  Keristos, 
ni  keniahe- 

rase  tsina- 
jnnitenras- 


e,  nok  ise 

jnnitenras- 

\ve  nakoni- 
L 

)k,  saiatat- 
ik  oni,  na- 
uon,  sane 
sen,  O  Se- 
^iatateriste 
nikiheion- 
aronbiake 


WHEN  GOING  TO  THE  ALTAR. 

^onen  akta  tsi  tetkarenhon  tccscnontonkatie^  tsiron. 

O  lesos  Keristos,  Niioh  iaienha  !  tsinahoten  tagwateni- 
entenstenni,  nok  seron  ne  henieriwenhawake  ne  henionke- 
norongwake:  ne  nonwa  keniente  nontakeriwaierite  tsinis- 
gvvarivvisahani:  nok  takitenr,  etho  Okaristiakon,  agatga- 
toseke  tsinisatennitenraskon,  tsi  oni  nisgwanorongwa,  nok 
oni,  tsinatesatoDwentsioni  no  garonhiake  aiagvvatshen- 
nonni. 


WHEN  YOU  RECEIVE  THE  BREAD. 

Nonen  wasicna  Nonataratokenti,  tsiron. 

Tsinahoten  watenientenston  Okaristiakon,  ne  raieronke- 
kenha  ne  lesos  Keristos;  tsi  oni  roroniakenhon,  nok  oni, 
tsi  rawenheion  ;  wakiena,  nok  giatakon  iagaientane  ;  nok, 
aiawen  ne  a-ioiatateriste  ne  kieronke,  nok,  nagvvaionnhets 
ne  garonhiake  a-iotshennonniaten.     Amen. 


WEIEN  YOU  RECEIVE  THE  CUP. 

Nonen  wasiena,  ne  katshe  tsi-hiwat  Notsilsia,  tsiron. 

Tsinahoten  watenientenston  Okaristiakon,  ne  rahone- 
gwensakenha  no  losos  Keristos  ;  ethone  nionek-gwahon 
nonen  tsahatonnhokten  ;  wakiena,  nok  giatakon  iagaien- 
tane;  nok  aiawen  ne  honsagarakewe  tsinikon  wakeriwa- 
neren,  nok,  ne  garonhiake  ahongwatshennonniaten. 

Amnn. 


AFTER  RECEIVING  THE  HOLY 
COMMUNION. 

Nonen  saiatarahon  isi-ron. 

lesos  Keristos  sewenniio  tsigonnhe,  Niioh,  Ongwe  oni, 
nisiatoten  :  nc  tsinisatennitenraskon,  tsi  oni  natesatonwcnt- 

14* 


I 


f 


•i* 


II 


»«» 


-«    « 


^'  ' 


16-2 


FORMS  FOR  SEVERAL  OCCASIONS. 


sioni,  ne  jG^aronhiake  aiontshennonni  nongwe  ;  ne  aoriwa, 
garonhiake  lasatsnenlt',  ongwe  wasalatonni,  sane,  iah  liaie- 
hewe  isinisaiatatokentigowa ;  nok,  ne  seniente  naseiata- 
kennha  nongwe  ne  iagotgaronnihon.  Tsinisgwanoron* 
gwa,  tsi  oni  nisgwatshennonniatennis,  akenikonragwegon, 
agweriasaguegon  oni,  lekonnonweratons  isi  tasrwanaktase- 
ronnienni  ne  garonhiake,  tsi  oni  tagvvaharatstenni,  tsi  hen- 
tewagwegonhake  iaii  tegagonte,  ne  etho  neniongwaieren- 
haliesi'ke  isinisgwatenienienstenni.  Tekonnonweralons 
oni,  tsi  waskitenre  sekon  sagat-gato,  tsinahoten  Okaristia- 
kon,  watenienienslon,  tsi  tagwenheiase ;  nok,  seron  ne  hc- 
nieriwenhawake  ne  iagorivviioston  :  takitonr,  takienawas 
losa  nonwenton  akeriwaiesate,  nok,  nc  wagiatakennhasek 
lie  saiancrcnstagwa.     Amefi. 


Tsi  tewakctakon  ;  tsi  oni  giataras  Ok.iristiakon,  etho 
gat-gatos  ne  saientannhare,  O  lesos  Keristos  !  etho  oni 
gat-gatos,  tsinisaroniaUenhon  Onontoharake  ne  Calvere ; 
etho  oni  oat-galos,  tsi  icioniongwaronion  teiesanonwarann- 
henne;  etho  oni  gat-gatos  ti^i  garonware  teionawehtstonne 
ne  sesnonsake,  nok  oni,  ne  sasiiake  ;  etho  oni  gatgatos  tsi 
ashigwe  iesaienton,  nok  etho  Onegwensa,  nok,  Onega  te- 
kontieslon  takoniiiakonne ;  etho  oni  gat-gatos  onen  tson- 
taseniarenne,  nok,  wasiron  onen  waqariweiUave.  lone- 
ragwat  tsinisaialau-onhou,  ii  akeriwa  nonwa  ken-kenon- 
Avenseraicn,  wakeriwanerahaksgon  :  koniesaton,  konwen- 
nontion,  nok,  iah  tokcnske-onwe  tekoimorongwa.  No 
tsinisatennitenraskon,  takienawas  tsi  gasganeks  nontakon- 
nikonraierite  tsi  nigariwcs  sekon  hengonnheke  nonwent- 
siake. 


Tewaketakon,  losos  Keristos,  tsi  ne  iaienha,  ne  Niioh 
Ronwaniha,  nok,  ne  rotew  iennonni  no  Ronikonratoken- 
ton,  tsi  Ongwe  salonhon,  gaiiitagon  Nonwari  Oiatatokenti, 
iah  teganii  waienteri,  nok,  iahonteriwihewe  wasennake- 
rate,  nok,  Icsus  wahesanatong  we,  ne  tsi  sesgwasgontagohe. 
Tewakolakon  oni.  oriwagwegon  tsinisg.watogatennis,  tsi 
oni,  nisgwariwisahani,  nok,  tagwenni  sewariwenhawak, 
etho  oni  nasewaierenhatiesck,   agwegon   tsinigwatenien- 


I  ^ 


FORMS  FOR  SEVERAL  OCCASIONS. 


163 


e  aoriwa, 
iah  tiaie- 
naseiata- 
.vanoron* 
gwegon, 
maktase- 
,  tsi  hen- 
Avaieren- 
weratons 
)karistia- 
)n  ne  he- 
cienawas 
mnhasek 


on,  etho 
etho  oni 
Calvere ; 
iwarann- 
htstonne 
gatos  tsi 
)nega  te- 
len  tson- 
lone- 
n-kenon- 
ionwen- 
:a.  No 
ontakon- 
lonwent- 


e  Niioh 
ratoken- 
itokenti, 
sennake- 
rilagohe. 
nnis,  tsi 
nhawak, 
atenicn* 


tenstenni ;  nok,  nentisewariwaierite,  ne  garonhiake  hense- 
waiatenhawiie.  Takitenr,  takienawas  losa  nonwenton 
agatehen;  tosa  oni  nonwenton  ahonkevvennate,  isine-wa- 
kienawakon  ne  sariwatokentihogon. 


MORNING  PRAYER  FOR  A  CHILD. 

Orhonkent  ioniereymaiefilagva  nc  Eksahogonha. 

Rasennakon  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok  Ronwaienha,  nok  oni, 
ne  Ronikonralokenton.     Amen. 

Niioh  iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  ise  agwegon  sateweien- 
nison,  tsinitiolieren  ne  garonhiako,  nok  oni,  nonwenlsiake. 
Ise  tescnnonlons  tsi  heren  sewetha  ne  tiogares,  nok  oni,  ise 
tesennontons  tsitetsioswathes  ne  kenwenniseratenion. 
Agwa  saianeregowa,  nok  tiotkon  oriwagwegon  ioianere 
tsinisaiercnhaties.  Tegonnonweratons  tsi  wasgiatanon- 
state  ne  kenwasonte,  nok  sekon  gonnhe,  skennon  oni  tiga- 
torianeronirwns  nonwa  ken-wenniserate  sontasawen.  O 
Sewenniio  tsi  gonnhe,  tagiatakennha,  nok  tosa  othenon 
ahonkenwarane  ne  iotaksen,  nonwa  tsiniwenniseres  ;  nok 
takitenr  takienawas,  tsi  agonnorongwake,  agonwenniios- 
take  oni  tsi-gonnhe,  nonwa,  nok  oni,  tsiniienhenwe;  ne 
raoriwa  lagwathontats,  ne  Etsienha  lesos  Keristos. 

Amen. 

Tagicalenha  ne  Garonhiake,  tesilcron,  ^c. 


EVENING  PRAYER  FOR  A  CHILD. 

lokarasne  ionlerennaienta gwa  ne  Eksahogn7iha. 

Rasennakon  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok  Ronwaienha,  nok  oni, 
ne  Ronikonratokenton.     Amen. 

Sewenniio,  sonhatsiwa  oriwagwegon  saterientare  ;  sate- 
iokcn  tsi  tesganere  ne  asonihenne  tsiniiot  ne  lientiekene. 
Wagoniennilentase  ne  raoriwa  nc  losos  Keristos,  naski- 
tenre  honsesanikonrhcn,  tsinikon  honkeriwannhike  nonwa 
ne  ken-wenniserategwe ;  nok   askilenre,  asgiatanonstato 


1^8 


t% 


i« 


'•■iir 


164 


FORNS    FOR    SEVERAL    OCCASIONS. 


nonwa  tsiniwasontes  nonen  henwakitaseke :  nok  gasga- 
neka  tsi  hengarate  uonwa  ne  ise  asgwatsteriste ;  nok  tiot- 
kon  oriwagwegon  asgiatateristake,  aseken  ise  ne  Niioh 
iah  othenon  tesanoronse,  nok  iah  tieiotokte  tsinisatenniten- 
raskon  ;  nok,  takitenr,  nonen  hengatonnhokten  garonhiake 
askiatinionte;  ne  raoriwa  asgwathontatshe,  ne  lesos  Ke- 
ristos  songwawenniio.     Amen. 

Tagwaienha  ne  Garonhiake  tesiteron,  Sfc, 


u 


Mi 


>■'" 


PRAYER   TO  BE  USED  ON  GOING  INTO 

CHURCH. 

Ken-nig ariwesha  ionterennaientagwa,  nonen  Onensaioken- 

iike  ieiagotaweiaton, 

Rasennakon  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok  Ronwaienha,  nok  oni, 
ne  Ronikonratokenton.    Amen. 

Sewenniio  tsi  gonnhe,  onen  Sanonsatokentike  kiteron  ; 
nok  vvagoniennitentase,  naskitenre  askienawase,  aseriwa- 
nonwene  oni  tsinengatiere  nonwa  :  nok,  asgwentenre,  ag- 
wegon  ne  ken-wenniserate,  ne  ise  sasennakoh  heniontken 
nisa,  tsi  tokenske-onwe  ongwanikonragwegon  agwasen- 
natokentiste.  Nok  tsi  iah  teiongwaiataniron,  asgwenten- 
re ne  asongwaiatakennha  ne  Ronikonratokenton,  nok  etho 
nasongweriasaierate,  naiagwanikonrarake,  aiagwateweien- 
ton,  oni,  tsi  aiagwatahonsatate  tsinisewennoten ;  nok  tsi 
tagwatiesastenni  naiagwaterennaien  nonwa,  etho  nontawe 
aiagwagonnienste  ne  sasennatokenti ;  nok,  asgwentenre, 
ahontonnhaganonni  nongwatonnhets,  nonen  heniagwa- 
tonnhoklon  ;  ne  raoriwa,  tagwathontats  ne  lesos  Keristos 


songwawennuo. 


Amen. 


j-  ■.>(    .' 


WHEN  YOU  LEAVE  THE  CHURCH. 

J^onen  tsieiakensere  Nononsatokentike  ionterennaientagwa 

Rasennakon  ne  Ronwaniha,  nok  Ronwaienha,  nok  oni, 
ne  Ronikonratokenton.     Amen, 

Wa^onsennaien,  O  Sewenniio,  tsi  honkewe-ienstase  etho 


lok  gasga- 
;  nok  tiot- 
ne  Niioh 
satenniten- 
aronhiake 
lesos  Ke- 


INTO 


ensaioken- 


,  nok  oni, 

5  kiteron ; 
,  aseriwa- 
itenre,  ag- 
niontken 
agwasen- 
igvventen- 

nok  etho 
ateweien- 
;  nok  tsi 
I  nontawe 
ivcnlenre, 
eniagvva- 

Keristos 


FORMS  FOR  SEVERAL  OCCASIONS. 


165 


nagatierenonwatsiniskerihonte,  wagaterennaien  nesanon- 
satokentike.  Nok  tagwentenr  tagwaicnawas  agwegon  ne 
gwasennanorongwa,  tsi  etho  naiagwaiere  tsinisewennoten, 
noK  tosa  ne-ok  na-iongwathonteke;  nok  tagwentenr,  tosa 
seriwarago  tsi  sotsi  ok-tigaties  nongwanikonra  tsinahe 
longwaterennaien  ;  nok  ne  tsinisaianerc  a-hontiesenhake, 
as  gwanonvveseke,  as-g\vari\vanon\vese  oni  tsinagwatiere 
nonwa,  ne  raoriwa  tagwat-nontats  ne  lesos  Keristos. 

Amen. 

TEIERIWAGWATA. 

Li  templo  sancto  suo. 

Rahononsatokentike 

Ne  Niioh  songwawenniio ; 

Etsitewasennaien 

Ne  tsiraiatanoron. 

Asgvventenre  Sewenniio 
Ahetewagwegonhake  nonwa, 
Tsi  ne  iongwatkennisahaton 
Ne  ise  tagvvanonweraton, 
Nonwa,  nok,  tsiniienhenwe. 

Amen. 


C7ttagwa 
nok  oni, 

itase  etho 


J 


, 

(       ■ 

i 

5 

W 

" 

•I" 

'1- 

4 

1 

• 

1 
» 

'• 

II 

* 

Ik 

0 

■ 

HYMNS. 


JVic  teieriwagtcata  nonen  ratatiane. 


HYMN  I, 

Vieni  Creator, 

1.  Niioh  Saiatatokenton 
Ise  nongwe  seiatison, 
Garo  nniiwd  hontasete 
Agwegon  asgwaienhase. 

2.  Ne  asgwaiatorenstagwe 
Ne  saianerenstatsera, 
Nok  asgweriasananonste 
Ne  satshennonniatatsera. 

3.  Ise  seiataterista 

Tsi  seiatshennonniatennis, 
Agaweriane  agwegon 
Ne  iesariwakonniensta. 

4.  Ise  senikonriiosta 

Ne  Niioh  ronvvanorongwa, 
Nok  seiatatokeniista 
Ne  iesavvennanorongwa. 

5.  Tagwentenr,  O  Sewenniio, 
Tetswalheten    nongwatonn- 

hets, 
Nok  tiotkon  iagaierike 
Tsi  nagwaweniiaragwake. 

6.  Eren  hatsiatenhawite 
Ne  songwanikonrotagwas, 
Nok  tagwanikonranirat 
Tsi  tegwawennagauere. 


7.  Tagwentenr  aiagwaiena 
Nonwa  tsinlsewennoten, 
Nok  etho  naiagwaiere, 
Tsinisgwarihotensicnnif). 

8.  Niioh  saiatatokenton 
Agwegon  tagwanatonhas, 
Tsinisewaiatanoron 
Sewagwegon  nasen  nitsion. 

9.  Tiotkon  nesesewaiatat 
Tetsiaron  ne  ronwaniha, 
Nok  oni  ne  ronwaienha 
Nok  satesewatshennonni. 

10.  Ronwasennaien  ne  Niioh 
Nok  oni  lesos  Keristos, 

Nok  Ronikonratokenton 
Nonwa,  nok,  tsiniienhenwe. 

HYMN  11. 

Christus  dedit  semeiipsum,' 

1.  lesos  Senorongwa  nongwe ! 
Eiho  iagwat-gatos, 

Tsi  satateroniakenton 
Tsi  oni  senheion. 

2.  Tsi  tiongwetakon,  asteson, 
Teiagwaganere, 

Etho  saialanentakon 
Tegaiasonteke. 


UTMNS. 


167 


lena 
n, 

118. 

I 

has, 

Ision. 

tat 
a» 

ni. 

Niioh 

n 
nwe. 


psum- 
ngwe! 


iteson, 


3.  Teiagwaganere  oni ! 
Senegwensakenha, 

I'si  iesagarewatanion 
Tionawaketoton. 

4.  Ne  tagwatenientenstenni 
Tsinisententahon, 
Nonwa  Okaristiiakon 

Tsi  iagwaiataras. 

5.  Nok  tsi  tagwawis  tsieronke 
Sanegvvensa  oni, 

Tei  sonhake  tiongwetakon 
Ne  iongionnhetstagwa. 

G.  Icsos  isctagwaienha 
Tsinisgwanorongwa, 
Agwegon  asgwatienhase 
Nongwanikonragon. 

7.  longwarhare  nasgwentenre 
Naseiatorenne 
Saianerenstatseragon, 

No  Seienhogonha. 

8.  Ronwasennaien  ne  Niioh, 
Nok  lesos  Keristos, 

Nok  Ronikonratokenlon, 
Nonwa,  nok,  tsinenwe. 

Aifien. 


HYMN   III. 

Jesus  dilezit  nos. 

1.  loneragwas  nagvvalonnhets 
Tsinisongwenlenron, 
Songvvanorongwa  ne  liongwe 
Ne  lesos  Keristos. 

2.  Tsi  raweron  alietionnhek 
Rotatewentelon, 
Teholatonnhagariaton 
Nok  oni  rotonntiuktahon. 


3.  Etho  ioken  raieronke 
Tsi  roroniakenhon, 
Ok-tihaiatagwcktsihon 
T  ionegwensarilion. 

4.  Ne  songwatenniotagwennis 
Okaristiiakon, 
Songwanontens  raieronke 
Nok  rahonegwensa. 

5.  lesos  agwa  gwanorongwa 
Ne  tsinisgwenlenron, 

Ise  sesgwaiatontagwen 
Nonesen  nongati. 

6.  Tsi  nesesgwasgontagwaton 
Tsi  tagwenheiase 
Asgwentcnre  garonhiake 
Aiagwatbhennonni. 

7.  Ronwasennaien  nc  Niioh, 
Nok  lesos  Keristos, 

Nok  Ronikonratokenton, 
Nonwa,  nok,  tsi-nenwe. 

Amen. 


IlYiMN  IV. 

/c5Ms'  Chrislus,   est   salvalor 
niundi, 

1.  lesos  tsinisgwanorongwa 
Ne  nonwa  tagwenniolanis 
Tsini.^ateni(Mitenstakon 
Eiho  Okaristiiakon 

Tfci  iesagarewatanion 
Ne  tsieronke  tsahesario. 

2.  Ne  onen  tsi  wasontatc 
Ne  tsonteri  wan  irate 

T.si  tegaieiitannhareke 
Hetiiesaiatanentakte 
Ethoiie  nisariwison 
Tsi  henieiataraseke. 


16B  II7MN8. 


u 


i 


M 


3.  Seron  Okarlstiiakon 
Nongwe  ne  tiafjaweiakon 
Etho  hentsioiitgatoscke 
Tsileiolcnoniaiiiloii 
Tsinisaiatawenseron 
Ethonc  tsasatonnhoktcn. 

4.  Ne  tslnahesaiesale 
Tsinahe  iesanastrwaicn, 
loneragMrat  tsiatagwegon 
Tsi  iesagarewatanion 
Blho  sanegwcnsaktMiha 
Taiotiiakciihonhatie. 

5.  Ne  tsinigariwanoron 
Sevvenniio  Isi  iagionnhe, 
Tsi  ic.-saiataneiitaklon 
Elho  tegaiasonteke, 

Ne  iongwalogatennisla 

Tsi  ne  tesgwasgontagwalon. 

6.  TaiNISGWARIWISAHANI 

Etho  Okaristiiakon 
Nonen  tsi  siheionsere  ; 
lagwariwatokentista 
Nok  etho  niiagwaierha 
Tsinisgwarihutensteuni. 


7.  lesos  ise  Sariwison 
Naiekseke  iieTstEKoriKK, 
Nok  ne  vvatenientenstakon 
Tsiiiiganataranoron 

Ne  Onatoratokenti 
Hi-ieks  ne  liagawetakon. 

8.  Tsi  oni  henienikira 

Ne  SANEGWENSATOKENTI, 

Olsitsia  watenientenston 
Etho  tetsiaron  iontgatos 
Tsieronke  nok  sanegwenso, 
Tsisatateroniakenton. 

9.  Isc  ne  scsgwasgontagwen 
Ne  tt-inisatcnnitenron 

Tjii  oni  nisgwanorongwa 
Saianerenstatseragon 
Agwegon  af-gwatienhase 
Nomva  nongwanikonragon. 

10.  Satalionwatisennaien 

Ne  Ronwaniha  nok  Roienha, 
Nok  R()nikoiiratokenton, 
Tsiniiotonne  tsinahe 
Etho  niiotonhak  nonwa, 
Nok  tiotkon  Isinenwe. 

Amen. 


'Sariwison 

X-'  'I'srEHONKE, 

enienteiistakon 
^rarioron 

fokemi 

iagavvetakon. 
'nienikira 

"»ieii  tension 
n  i<»nt<Fatos 
>k  sanegwens.'*, 
akenton. 

?wasgontagw€u 
iileriron 

anorongwa 
seragon 

watienhase 

^aiiikonragon. 

itisennaien 
»  nok  Roienha 
Jlokenion, 
inahe 

k  nonwa, 
nenwc. 

Arnen. 


